The numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society

/THE/)

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

</ '

. / ANI>

JOURNAL

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY^

EDITED BY

W. S. W. YAUX, M.A., F.R.S.,
JOHN EYANS, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S.,

AND

BARCLAY Y. HEAD.

NEW SERIES.— VOL. XIII.

.

Factum abiit— monumenta manent.— Ov,

LONDON:
JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE.

PARIS: MM. ROLLIN ET FEUARDENT, RUE VIVIENNE, No. 12.

1873.

n.s.

64IT90

CONTENTS.

ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.

Page

L'Inscription " TPIH " sur des Monnaies Grecques Antiques.

Par Dr. F. Imhoof-Blumer 1

List of Unedited Greek Coins— Copper. By W. Webster, Esq. 19

The Greek Autonomous Coins from the Cabinet of the late
Mr. Edward Wigan, now in the British Museum. Parts
I. and II. By Barclay V. Head, Esq. . . . 89, 309

NOMI2MATA TIJQ NHSOY AMOPFOY feat T&V rpiwv avrfc
TroXean/ AiriAAHS, MINQAS icai APKE2INH2. 'YTTO
DAYAOY AAMDPOY . A9HNHSIN . 1870. By T. J.
Arnold, Esq., F.S.A . .125

On a Coin of Antoninus Pius. By T. J. Arnold, Esq., F.S. A. 130

On some interesting Greek Coins — Athens, Achaia, Sicyon,

Susiana. By Percy Gardner, Esq., M.A. . . .177

Coins of Alexander's Successors in the East. By Major-
General A. Cunningham, E.E. (Conclusion.). . . 187

Sassanian Coins (continued from p. 286, vol. xii,). By Edward

Thomas, Esq., F.E.S., H.E.I.C.S 220

MEDIAEVAL AND MODERN NUMISMATICS'.

Notes on the Annals of the Scottish Coinage. Nos. IV. and

V. By E. W. Cochran Patrick, Esq., F.S.A. Scot. 41, 134

VI CONTENTS,

ORIENTAL NUMISMATICS.

Page

On Mint-Characteristics of Arabic Coins. By Stanley E.

Lane Poole, Esq. . • 54

Glass, as a Material for Standard Coin Weights. By E. T.

Rogers, Esq., H.B.M. Consul, Cairo . . 60

*

On the Coins of the Muwahhids in the British Museum. By

Stanley E. Lane Poole* *Esq. . . H7

On the Coins of the Urtukis. By Stanley E. Lane Poole,

Esq. ......... 254, 342

A Dinar of Salih Ebn Merdas of Aleppo. By Mons. Hy.

Sauvaire . 355

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Revue do la Numismatique Beige . . . .171, 302

De la Signification des lettres O B sur les monnaies d'or
Byzantines. Par MM. Pinder et J. Friedlaender. Se-
conde edition, augmentee d'un Appendice par J. Fried-
laender. Berlin. 1873 . . . . . .172

Catalogue of the Greek Coins in the British Museum. Vol. I.

Italy ..-.,•. . . . .173

Berliner Blatter 303

Zeitechrift fur Numismatik 303

Egypte Ancienne, deuxiemo partie, Domination Romaine.
Par F. Feuardent, Mombre de la Societe des Antiquaires
de Normandie . . 303

MISCELLANEA.
Coins of Henry I. found near Battle, Sussex . . .175

Sale of a Remarkable Collection of Scottish Coins in Edin-
burgh . 17G

Sale of Coins ...... 304

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,

DECEMBER, 1873.

LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY

OF LONDON,
DECEMBER, 1873.

An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that iki Member has compounded
for his annual contribution. (P.M.) = Original Member.

ALEXE*IEFF, M. GEORGE DE, The Friars, Ayiesford.
ALLAN, REV. WILLIAM, M.A., St. Asaph Villa, Leamington.
ALLEN, WILLIAM, ESQ., Sunnyside, South End, Dorking.
ARNOLD, THOMAS JAMES, ESQ., F.S.A., 1, Greville Place, N.W.

*BABINGTON, REV. PROF. CHURCHILL, B.D., M.R.S.L., Cockfield

Rectory, Sudbury, Suffolk.
BACON, G. MACKENSIE, ESQ., M.R.C.S. and M.D., Lunatic Asylum,

Fulbourn, Cambridge.

BAKER, W. R., ESQ., Bayfordbury, Hertford.
BAYLEY, E. CLIVE, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., India.
BIRCH, SAMUEL, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., British Museum.
BLADES, WILLIAM, ESQ., 11, Abchurch Lane, Librarian.
*BRIGGS, ARTHUR, ESQ., Cragg Royd, Rawden, Leeds.
BROWN, P. BERNEY, ESQ., St. Alban's.

BUNBURY, EDWARD H., ESQ., M.A., F.G.S., 35, St. James's Street.
BURNS, EDWARD, ESQ., 25, Charlotte Street, Edinburgh.
BUSH, COLONEL TOBIN, 14, St. James's Square; and 29, Rue de

1'Orangerie, Le Havre.
BUTLER, JOHN, ESQ., Park View, Bolfcon.

CAMERINO, CARLOS, ESQ.

CARFRAE, ROBERT, ESQ , 77, George Street, Edinburgh. •

CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, ESQ., 75, Chester Square.

CHAMBERS, MONTAGUE, ESQ., Q.C., Child's Place, Temple Bar.

CHRISTIE, HENRY, ESQ., 28, Davenant Road, Upper Holloway.

CLARK, HENRY, ESQ., M.D., F.S.A,, 2, Arundel Gardens, Kensington

Park, W.
*CORNTHWAITE, REV. TULLIE, M.A., Forest, Walthamstow.

4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

CUMMINGS, REV. A. H., Gunwalloe Vicarage, Ilelston, Cornwall.
CUNNINGHAM, MAJOR-GENERAL A., 18, Clarendon Road, Kensington.

DAVIDSON, JOHN, ESQ., 14, St. George's Place, Hyde Park Corner.
DAVIES, WILLIAM RUSHER, ESQ., Market Place, Wallingford.
DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. H., Junior United Service Club.
DRYDEN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, Daventry.

FADES, GEORGE, ESQ., Evesham, Worcestershire.

ENNISKILLEN, RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF, HON. D.C.L., F.R.S., F.G.S.,

M.R.I.A., Florence Court, Enniskillen, Ireland, Vice- President.
EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., Nash Mills, Heinel Hempstead.
EVANS, JOHN, ESQ., F.R.&, F.S.A., Nash Mills, Kernel Hempstead

and 65, Old Bailey, Secretary.
EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., 145, Highgate, Birmingham.

FERGUSON, JAMES, ESQ., 5, Fingal Place, Edinburgh.
FEUARDENT, GASTON, ESQ., 61, Great Russell Street.
FONROBERT, JULES, ESQ., 103, Leipziger Street, Berlin.
FOSTER, JAMES MURRAY, ESQ., F.R.C.P.E., Collumpton, Devon.
FRANKS, AUGUSTUS WOLLASTON, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 103, Victoria St.
FRENCH, REV. R. V., D.D., Grammar School, Huntingdon.
FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 2, Winchester Street Buildings.
FREUDENTHAL, W., ESQ., M.D., 2, Gordelinger Street, Brunswick.

GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ., M.A., British Museum.

GILL, HENRY SEPTIMUS, ESQ., Tiverton.

GOLDING, CHARLES, ESQ., 10, Blomfield Terrace.

GKEENWELL, REV. WILLIAM, M.A., F.S.A., Durham.

GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., British Museum.

*GUEST, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., D.C.L., Master of Caius College, Cam-

bridge.
GUTHRIE, COL. CHARLES SETON, 107, Great Russell Street.

HARDY, WILLIAM, ESQ., F.S.A., Record Office, Fetter Lane.
HAY, MAJOR, H.E.I.C.S., 7, Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street.
HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., British Museum, Secretary.
HENFREY, HENRY WILLIAM, ESQ., 14, Park Street, Westminster.
HEWARD, PETER, ESQ., Baidon Lodge, Markfield, Leicester.
HOBLYN, RICHARD, ESQ., 2, Sussex Place, Regent's Park.
HOLT, HENRY FRED. WILLIAM, ESQ., II.B.M. Vice-Consul, Tamsay,

Formosa.

HUNT, JOHN, ESQ , 22, Lancaster Gate.
HUNT, J. MORTIMER, ESQ., 156, New Bond Street.
HYDE, COLONEL, Calcutta Mint.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 5

JAMES, HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford.

JENNINGS, EGBERT, ESQ., 23, East Park Terrace, Southampton.

JOHNSTON, W. H., ESQ., 407, Strand.

JONES, JAMES COVE, EsQ.,-F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, Warwick.

JONES, THOMAS, ESQ., Llanerchrugog Hall, Wales, and 2, Plowden's

Buildings, Temple.
JUDD, CHARLES, ESQ., Stoneleigh Villas, Chestnut Road, Tottenham.

KAY, HENRY CASSELLS, ESQ., Alexandria.
KEARY, CHARLES FRANC ts, ESQ., British Museum.

*LAMBERT, GEORGE, ESQ., 10, Coventry Street.
LANG, ROBERT HAMILTON, ESQ., H.B.M. Consul, Alexandria.
LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Imperial Ottoman Bank, Smyrna.
LEATHER, C. J., ESQ., North Grounds Yilla, Portsea, Portsmouth.
LEES, F. J., ESQ., 3, King's Farm Villas, Manor Road, Richmond.
*LEWIS, REV. SAMUEL SAVAGE, Fellow of Corpus Christi College,

Cambridge.

LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 462, New Oxford Street.
LOEWE, DR. L., M.R.A.S., 1 and 2, Oscar Villas, Broadstairs, Kent.
LONGSTAFFE, W. HYLTON DYER, ESQ., F.S.A., 4, Catherine Terrace,

Gateshead.
LUCAS, JOHN CLAY, ESQ., F.S.A., Lewes, Sussex.

MACLACHLAN, R. W., 20, Victoria Street, Montreal.

MADDEN, FREDERIC WILLIAM, ESQ., 38, Oxford Road, Kilburn.

MARSDEN, REV. J. H., B.D., Great Oakley Rectory, Harwich, Essex.

MAYER, Jos., ESQ., F.S.A., 68, Lord Street, Liverpool.

MIDDLETON, SIR GEORGE N. BROKE, BART., C.B., Shrubland Park,
and Broke Hall, Suffolk.

MIDDLETON, JOHN, ESQ., Westholme, Cheltenham.

MILLS, A. DICKSON, ESQ., Brook House, Godalming.

MOORE, GENERAL, Junior U.S. Club.

MORRIS, REV. MARMADUKE C. F., B.C.L., St. Michael's College, Ten-
bury, Worcestershire.

MOTT, HENRY, ESQ., 594, St. Catherine Street, Montreal. [Box 943]

NECK, J. F., ESQ., Hereford Chambers, 12, Hereford Gardens, Park Lane.
NICHOLSON, K. M., ESQ., Oude Commission.
NUNN, JOHN JOSEPH, ESQ., Downham Market.

OLDFIELD, EDMUND, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A., 61, Pall Mall.

G LIST OF MEMBERS.

•PATRICK, ROBERT W. COCHRAN, ESQ., F.S.A. Scot., Beith, Ayrshire.

PEARCE, SAMUEL SALTER, ESQ , Bingham's Melcombe, Dorchester.

PKARSON, A. HARFORD, ESQ., Junior Carlton Club.

PEARSON, WILLIAM CHARLES, ESQ., 7, Prince's Street, and 33A, Fore
Street, E.G.

•PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., &c., &c., Spalding, Lincolnshire.

(o. M.) PFISTER, JOHN GEORGE, ESQ., British Museum.

POLLEXFEN, REV. J. H., M.A., East Witton Vicarage, Bedale, York-
shire.

POOLE, REGINALD STUART, ESQ., British Museum.

POOLE, STANLEY E. LANE, ESQ., British Museum.

POWNALL, REV. ASSHETON, M.A., F.S.A., South Kilworth, Rugby.

PRICE, W. LAKE, ESQ., 5, Sion Hill, Ramsgate.

PROKESCH-OSTEN, COUNT VON, Gratz Styria.

PULLAN, RICHARD, ESQ., M.R.I.B.A., 15, Clifford's Inn.

RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, ESQ., 3, Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park.
RAWLINSON, MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY C., K.C.B., HON. D.C.L.,

F.R.S., 21, Charles Street, Berkeley Square.
READ, GEORGE SYDNEY, ESQ., Queen's College, Cork.
RIPLEY, JOSEPH B., ESQ., Savannah, U.S.
ROBINSON, T. W. U., ESQ., Houghton-le-Spring, Durham.
ROGERS, E. T., Esq., H.B.M. Consul, Cairo.
ROJAS, M. AURELIO PRADO Y, 273, Calle Chile, Buenos Ayres.
ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 11, King's Bench Walk, Temple.

SAIAS, MIGUEL, T., ESQ., 189, Florida Street, Buenos Ayres.

SHARP, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., Dalliugton Hall, Northampton.

SIM, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A.E., 9, Lauriston Lane, Edinburgh.

SIMKISS, THOMAS MARTIN, ESQ., Compton Road, Wolverhampton.

SMITH, JOHN MAXFIELD, ESQ., Lewes.

SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire.

SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JUN., 14, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,

Liverpool.

SPENCE, ROBERT, ESQ., 4, Rosella Place, North Shields.
SPICER, FREDERICK, ESQ., Godalming, Surrey.
*STREATFEILD, REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, 32, West Street, Boston,

Lincolnshire.

STRICKLAND, MRS. WALTER, 217, Strada San Paolo, Valetta, Malta.
STUBBS, MAJOR, Lucknow.
SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.
SWITHENBANK, GEORGE EDWIN, ESQ., Newcastle on-Tyne.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 7

TAYLOR, CHARLES R., ESQ., 2, Montague Street, Russell Square.
*THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., 47, Victoria Road, Kensington.

VAUX, W. SANDYS WRIGHT, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., M.R.A.S.,

Athenaeum Club, President.
VIRTUE, JAMES SPRENT, ESQ., 294, City Road.

WADDINGTON, W. H., ESQ., 14, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris,

WEATHERLEY, REV. C., North Bradley, Wilts.

WEBB, HENRY, ESQ., 11, Argyll Street, Regent Street.

WEBSTER, W., ESQ., 6, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.

WHINFIELD, WILLIAM HENRY, ESQ., Cantelowe's Road, Camden
Square, Kentish Town.

*WHITE, JAMES, ESQ., M.P., 14, Chichester Terrace, Brighton.

*WIGRAM, MRS. LEWIS, Woodlawn, Bickley, Kent.

WILKINSON, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street, Strand.

WILLIAMS, CHARLES, ESQ., Greenfield, Kingswinford.

(o. M.) WILLIAMS, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., Royal Astronomical Society,
Somerset House.

WILSON, MARK FRANCIS, ESQ., Carnlough, Larne, County Antrim.

WINGATE, JAMES, ESQ., 4, Royal Exchange Buildings, Glasgow.

*WINGROVE, DRTJMMOND BOND, ESQ., 30, Wood Street, Cheapside.

WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ, Royal Exchange Assurance, Royal Ex-
change.

WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., Chatham.

*WooD, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., The Abbey, Shrewsbury.

WORMS, BARON GEORGE DE, 17, Portland Place, Regent's Park.

WYON, ALFRED BENJAMIN, ESQ., 2, Langham Chambers, Portland
Place.

HONORARY MEMBERS.
ADRIAN, DR. J. D., Giessen.

BARTHELEMY, M. A. DE, 39, Rue d'Amsterdam, Paris.

BERGMANN, DR. JOSEPH RITTER VON, Director of the K.K. Miinz-und-

Antiken Cabinet, Vienna.
BOMPOIS, M. FERDINAND, Marzy, pres Nevers, Nievre, France.

CASTELLANOS, SENOR DON BASILIO SEBASTIAN, 80, Rue S. Bernardo,

Madrid.

CHALON, M. RENIER, 24, Rue de la Senne, Brussels.
CLERCQ, M. J. LE, Brussels.
COCHET, M. I/ABBE", 128, Rue d'Ecosse, Dieppe.

8 I.I vi' OK M UMBERS.

COHEN, M. HENRI, 46, Rue de la Tour d'Auvergue, Paris.
COLSON, DR. ALBXANDRE, Noyon (Oise), France.

DELGADO, DON ANTONIO.

DORN, DR. BERNHARD, Actuel Conaeiller d'fetat, St. Petersburg.

FRIEDLAENUER, Dr. J., K. K. Museen, Berlin.

GONZALES, CAV. CARLO, Palazzo Ricasoli, Via delle Terrae, Florence.
GROTE, DR. H., Hanover.
GROTEFEND, DR. C. L., Hanover.
GUIOTH, M. LEON, Lie*ge.

HART, A. WELLINGTON, ESQ., 16, Ex Place, New York.
HEISS, M. ALOISS, 48, Rue Charles-Laffitte, Neuilly, Seine.
HILDEBRAND, M. EsiiL BROR, Direct, du Muse'e d'Antiquite's et du

Cab. des Me*dailles, Stockholm.
HOLMBOE, PROF., Direct, du Cab. des Metafiles, Christiania.

IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.

KOBHNE, M. LE BARON DE, Aotuel Conseiller d'etat et Conseiller du
Muse'e de 1'Erniitage Impe'riale, St. Petersburg.

LAPLANE, M. EDOUARD, St. Omer.

LEEMANS, DR. CONRAD, Direct, du Muse'e d'Antiquite's, Leyden.
LEITZMANX, HERR PASTOR J., Weissensee, Thiiringen, Saxony.
Lis T RIVES, SEffoR DON V. BERTRAN DE, Madrid.
LONGPERIER, M. ADRIEN DE, Muse'e du Louvre, Paris.

MEYER, DR. HEINRICH, im Berg, Zurich.

MINERVINI, CAV. GIULIO, Rome.

MULLER, DR. L-, Insp. du Cab. des Me*dailles, Copenhagen.

RICCIO, M. GENNARO, Naples.

SALLET, DR. ALFRED VON, K. K. Museen, Berlin.

SAULCT, M. F. DB, Membre de 1'Institut., 54, Faubourg St. Honore",

Paris.

SAUSSAYE, M. DE LA, 34, Rue de I'Universite', Paris.
Six, M. J. P., Amsterdam.

SMITH, DR. AQUILLA, M.R.I.A., 121, Baggot Street, Dublin.
SMITH, C. ROACH, ESQ., F.S.A., Temple Place, Strood, Kent.

VALLERSANI, IL PROF., Florence.
VERACHTER, M. FREDERICK, Antwerp.

U ITTE, M. LE BARON DE, 5, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris.

PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.

SESSION 1872—1873.

OCTOBER 17, 1872.
J. EVANS, ESQ., F.R.S., Secretary, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid on the
table :—

1. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great
Britain and Ireland. N.S., vol. vi. Part I. 1872. From
the Society.

2. Revue Numismatique Beige. 5me Serie, tome iv., 4me
livraison. From the Society.

3. Smithsonian Report for 1870. From the Smithsonian
Society.

4. Publications de la Section Historique de 1'Institut
Royal Grand-ducal de Luxembourg. Part XXVI. (iv.)
1870—1871. From the Institute.

5. Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. Vol. ii., 4th Series, April, 1872. No. 10.
From the Association.

6. Memoires de la Societe royale des Antiquaires du Nord.
N.S. 1870—1871. From the Royal Society of Northern
Antiquaries, Copenhagen.

7. Tillaeg til Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic ;
aargang 1870. From the Same.

b

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

8. History of India. Vol. iv. By Sir H. Elliot. From
Lady Elliot.

9. Leser's Besondere Miinzen, &c. From W. Blades, Esq.

10. Munten van Nederland voor den Jare 1576, Plates, by
P. 0. Van der Chijs. From W. Blades, Esq.

The Rev. J. H. Pollexfen exhibited two Anglo- Saxon
sceattas, one of which was inscribed with the Letters EPA
in Runic characters. Mr. Stanley L. Poole communicated a
paper " On Arabic Glass Coins," which is printed in the Num.
Chron., N.S., vol. xii., p. 199.

Mr. Evans read a paper, by himself, " On a Hoard of
English Gold Coins found at St. Albans." See Num. Chron.,
N.S., vol. xii., p. 186.

Mr. Cochran Patrick communicated a paper " On the
Annals of the Coinage of Scotland." See vol. xii., p. 242.

NOVEMBER 21, 1872.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Jules Fonrobert was elected a Member of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. Parts
II., in., and IV. of 1871, and Part I. of 1872. From the Royal
Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen.

2. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. i., No. 2. From the Society.

8. Five volumes of MS. Catalogue and Notes on English
Coins and Tokens. From R. W. Cochran Patrick, Esq., F.S.A.
Scot.

4. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de TOuest, 2me
trimestre du 1872. From the Society.

6. Archaeologia Cantiana. Vol. viii. From the Kent
Archaeological Society.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. O

Mr. Webster exhibited a gold stater of Eretria, in Eubcea,
having on the obverse a cow and calf, and on the reverse a
sepia or cuttle-fish, in an incuse square.

Mr. H. W. Henfrey exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Mackenzie,
of Dornoch, a shilling of James I., second issue, with the
spur-rowel mint-mark, which came into use August 20th,
1619 ; also a half-groat of James I., second issue, with the
coronet mint-mark used in 1607 and 1608, not published
either in Snelling or Hawkins, and reading TVATVB, instead of

TVEATVE.

The Rev. A. Pownall exhibited a gold medal struck on the
marriage of Prince Napoleon with the Princess Clotilde, in
1859, weight 8 ounces 16 grains. Obverse, NAPOLEO-JOS-CAB.

PAULUS'MABIA'OLOTILDIS'DE'SABAUDIA'PBINCIPES, heads of NapO-

leon and Clotilde ; reverse, GALLIA ITALIAE CONJUGIO AUSPI-

OALI JUNOTA. AUGUSTAE'TAUBIN'XXX'JAN'MDOCCLIX'ANT'BOVY'F., the

Prince and Princess joining hands before an altar.

Mr. Evans read a paper, communicated by Mr. J. F. Neck,
" On some Unpublished Varieties of English Silver Coins,
issued in the reign of Richard II., June 22, 1377 — September
29, 1399." See vol. xii., p. 223.

DECEMBER 19, 1872.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., President, in the Chair.

Miguel T. Salas, Esq., was elected a member of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Periodoco di Numismatica e sfragistica per la Storia
d'ltalia. Firenze, 1872. Anno 4. From the Society.

2. Description de Medailles et Jetons relatifs a 1'histoire
Belgique, frappees pendant le xviiime siecle. Par M. J. J.
Raepsaet. Gand, 1838. From W. Blades, Esq.

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

8. Recherchee sur les Monnaies frappees dans les provinces
des Pays-Bas. Par M. Gerard. Gand, 1888. From W.
Blades, Esq.

4. Notice sur les Monnaies frappees a Rummen. Par C. P.
Serrure. Gand, 1889. From W. Blades, Esq.

6. Notice sur quelques anciens Mereaux de Belgique. Par
C. P. Serrure. Gand, 1888. From W. Blades, Esq.

6. Notice sur un Buste antique en bronze, decouvert dans
la province de Liege. Par J. E. G. Roulez. Gand, 1836.
From W. Blades, Esq.

7. Expositio aurei numismatis Heracleani ex Museo Sanctiss.
D.N., dementis XI., Pont. Max. By J. Christophoro Battello.
Rome, 1702. From W. Blades, Esq.

8. " Beschryving en afbeeldingen van Nederlandsche Ge-
denk-penningen welke sedert 1815 tot 1888 aan 'sryks
Munt te Utrecht zijn geslagen en verkrijgbaar gesteld, door
F. J. Van Heeckeren van Brandsenburg." With MS. additions
up to 1852. By P. 0. Van der Chijs. From W. Blades, Esq.

Mr. J. F. Neck exhibited a pattern for a London halfpenny
of Edward I. or II., of fine work for the period, reading,
EDWARDVS'BEX-AN., and with the shoulders of the King draped ;
weight, 80 i grains ; also an unpublished groat of Edward
III., reading, EDWAKD : DEI : G : REX : ANOL : DNS : HIB : z : AQ : T,
and with a double line beneath the King's neck ; weight, 78£
grains, struck after the twenty-seventh year of the King's
reign.

Mr. H. W. Henfrey exhibited two specimens of modern
Chinese paper money ; also, on behalf of Mr. T. M. Simkiss,
two pennies of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. respectively.
The first of these pieces was of Henry VIII. 's second coinage
(cf. Hawkins's "Silver Coinage," fig. 899). Obverse, King
seated, H'-D-G'BOSA'SIE'-SPIA'; mint-mark, a six-pointed star;
reverse, cross over shield, CTVITAS-DVRBAM, at the sides of the
shield, o — D ; weight, 9$ grains. The second piece was from the
same die as the preceding, but the letter H on the obverse had

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 5

been altered into an E. Supposing this alteration not to have
been the work of a modern forger, this coin would belong to
the fifth year of Edward VI.

The Rev. H. C. Reichardt, of Alexandria, communicated a
paper " On the Legend PP occurring on Phoenician Coins," in
answer to an article communicated by M. F. de Saulcy. It
is printed in the Num. Chron., vol. xii., p. 221.

Mr. T. J. Arnold communicated a paper " On the Medal struck
by Napoleon I. on his intended Invasion of England, with the
legend, DESCENTS EN ANGLETERRE, and the exergual inscription,
FRAPPEE A LONDRES." See vol. xii., p. 266.

Mr. Webster contributed a list of rare and unpublished
Greek Imperial coins. See vol. xiii., p. 19.

JANUARY 16, 1873.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., President, in the Chair.

George Mackenzie Bacon, Esq., M.D., James Murray
Foster, Esq., Charles Francis Keary, Esq., Stanley E. L.
Poole, Esq., and Thomas Martin Simkiss, Esq., were elected
Members of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Medaillen auf die Thaten Peters des Grossen. By J.
Iversen. From the Author.

2. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. Vol. ii., 4th Series, July, 1872.
From the Society.

8. Revue de la Numismatique Beige. 5me Serie, tome v., lre
livraison. From the Society.

Mr. Evans exhibited a large silver coin, 8*2 inches in
diameter, apparently a three-dollar piece of Christian Louis,
Duke of Brunswick-Liineburg : obverse, OL in monogram
crowned, and surrounded by a laurel wreath and shield of

6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

arms ; legend, SINCERE ET CONSTANTBB, ANNO 1650 ; reverse, a
horse in the air above a city, crowned with laurel by a hand
from out a cloud. Also a bronze medal of Gustavus III. of
Sweden, struck on the occasion of his death. The device of
the reverse is a tomb surrounded by arms, and with a female
figure crowning an urn upon it. In the centre of the tomb is
a bas-relief of the assassination of the King by Count Anker-
strom. The dies were engraved by Kuchler.

Mr. Henfrey exhibited a silver medal, made in Holland,
upon the death of Cromwell, in 1658 ; obverse, bust of Crom-
well ; reverse, bust of Masaniello. This rare medal, which is
from the collection of Sir George Chetwynd, is made of two
large plaquet of silver separately cast and chased.

Mr. Golding exhibited a leaden coin of St. Nicolas, found
near Bury Bt. Edmunds ; Mr. Roach Smith an impression
of an ancient British coin of Verica, found on the coast to
the south of Chichester ; Mr. J. Williams a sulphur cast of
the English imitation of the " Descente en Angleterre " medal ;
and Major Hay a false medallion of Clodius Albinus, and a
Scandinavian Runic coin.

Mr. Stanley L. Poole communicated a paper " On the Mint
Characteristics of the Arabic Coins of the First Two Centuries
of the Hijreh." See vol. xiii., p. 54.

Mr. Vaux read a paper, by himself, " On the Connexion
of Ancient Rome with India, as shown by Roman Coins found
in different Parts of that Country."

FEBRUARY 20, 1878.
W. 8. W. VAUX, EgQ., President, in the Chair.

Mons. George d'Alexeieff and Richard Hoblyn, Esq., were
elected Members of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table:—

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7

1. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. Vol. ii., 4th Series, October, 1872,
No. 12. From the Society.

2. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. i., No. 3. From the Montreal Numismatic and Anti-
quarian Society.

3. Miinz and Medaillen-Kabinet des Grafen Karl zu Inn-und
Knyphausen. From the Count.

4. Catalogue du depot des Coins, Poisons et Matrices de
Monnaies, Medailles, Jetons, Sceaux, Cachets et Timbres,
appartenant a 1'Etat. Par C. Piot. Brussels, 1861. From W.
Blades, Esq.

5. An Essay about the Origine and Virtues of Gems. By the
Hon. Robert Boyle, Fellow of the Royal Society. London,
1672. From W. Blades, Esq.

6. The Knowledge of Medals ; or, instructions for those who
apply themselves to the study of medals, both ancient and
modern. Written by a Nobleman of France ; made English by
an eminent hand. London, 1715. From W. Blades, Esq.

Mr. Roach Smith exhibited casts of two gold coins,
respectively of Augustus (FORTRED'CAES'AVG'S'P'Q'R', Cohen
96, B.C. 19), and of Cunobelinus (Evans, PI. IX., fig 3), lately
found between Tunstall and Borden, in Kent.

Mr. A. Browne exhibited a medal of Admiral Vernon,
struck in commemoration of his naval victory at Porto Bello.

Mr. Henfrey exhibited an unpublished Chinese Tseen, or one
cash piece of the epoch Kea-King 1796 — 1820 (Emperor Jin-
tsung), minted at Aksu, the name of which city is in Manchu
and Arabic. This coin was cast for the use of the Moham-
medan tribes of Soungaria, who were finally subjugated by
the Chinese in 1759.

Mr. J. E. Price exhibited a small hoard of coins of Philip le
Bel, struck at Tours, lately discovered near the church of St.
Antholin, London.

Mr. Frentzel exhibited a rough proof pattern halfpenny of

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Charles II., and Mr. Hoblyn a pattern sixpence of William III.,
and a York sixpence of 1697.

Mr. Vaux read a paper on a tetradrachm of a hitherto
unknown King of Bactria, with the inscription BA2IAEQ2
EnifcANOYS IIAATONOS, and bearing the date 147 of the
Seleucid era. The chief interest of this piece is that it fixes
the date of the death of Eukratides to B.C. 165, supposing it
to have been struck by Plato immediately after that event,
which is highly probable, as the portrait upon the obverse is
that of Eukratides. This valuable monument, lately discovered
in Central Asia, has been acquired by the British Museum.

Mr. T. J. Arnold communicated a paper "On a Coin of
Antoninus Pius." See vol. xiii., p. 130.

Mr. Cochran Patrick communicated a paper " On the Annals
of the Scottish Coinage." Printed in vol. xiii., p. 41.

MARCH 20, 1873.
W. 8. W. VAUX, ESQ., President, in the Chair.

John Butler, Esq., and M. Aurelio Prado y Rojas, were
elected Members of the Society.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table:—

1. An Essay on the Usefulness of Medals, particularly those
of Antiquity. By the Rev. J. Keysall. From R. W. Cochrau
Patrick, Esq.

2. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest 3me et
4m« trimestres de 1872. From the Society.

8. Souvenirs Numismatiques de la Revolution Fra^aise,
1870—1871. From W. Blades, Esq.

4. Kohler's Historische Miinzbelustigung, 12 vols. From
W. Blades, Esq.

Mr. D. C. Elwes exhibited a rubbing of a silver coin of
Gaucher de Chatillon, Comte de Porcian, A.D. 1303—1829 ;

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 9

Mr. Henfrey a small collection of Bactrian coins, including
a silver obol of Eukratides and a hemidrachm of Apollodotus,
together with a twenty cash piece of " Milay 1834 ; " Rev. W.
Allan a specimen of the new Japanese circular coinage ; Mr.
Neck a groat of Edward IV.'s second coinage, struck at
York, with an unpublished mint-mark, a lys upon the crown ;
Mr. Hoblyn a rare Scotch noble of Charles I., found in
Linlithgowshire ; Mr. Vaux a square copper coin of the
Bactrian King, Menander, with the reverse type of a dolphin ;
and Mr. P. Gardner a sulphur cast of the original French
"Descente en Angleterre" medal, with the inscription FRAPPEE
A LONDRES, formerly in the Stokes collection.

Dr. F. Imhoof-Blumer communicated a paper " On the In-
scription TPIH on Ancient Greek Coins." See vol. xiii., p. 1.

Mr. E. T. Rogers, H.B.M. Consul at Cairo, communicated a
paper " On Glass as a Material for Standard Coin Weights."
It is printed in vol. xiii., p. 60.

APRIL 17, 1873.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., President, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Academie Royale de Belgique Centieme Anniversaire.
Vols. i. and ii., 1872, From the Academy.

2. Annuaire de 1'Academie Royale des Sciences des Lettres et
des Beaux- Arts de Belgique. 38me annee, 1872, et 39me, 1873.
From the Academy.

3. Bulletins de I'Academie Royale de Belgique. 2me Serie,
tomes xxxi. and xxxii. of 1871, and xxxiii. and xxxiv. of 1872.
From the Same.

4. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 4m*
trimestre de 1872. From the Society.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

5. Revue de la Numismatique Beige. 5me Serie, tome v.,
2mt livraison, 1872. From the Society.

6. Notice sur une medaille antique inedite, ainsi que sur
deux autres tres rares de Pharzoios et de Kerkinitis. By M.
Georges d'Alexeieff. From the Author.

7. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. Vol. ii., 4th Series, October, 1872.
From the Association.

8. Curiosites numismatiques ; jetons ou monnaies rares ou
inedits 19me art. by M. R. Chalon. From the Author.

Mr. H. W. Henfrey exhibited an unpublished Chinese Tseen
of Seuen-tsung, the sixth emperor of the present dynasty, who
reigned 1820—1850.

Mr. H. Christie exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Strickland, a speci-
men of the Gun-money of James II., struck in silver ; also a
silver coin of Emanuel I., King of Portugal.

Major Hay exhibited seven small brass coins of the Empress
Theodora.

Mr. Henry Webb exhibited a false coin of the Empress
Matilda, the mother of Henry II., with the obverse legend
MAVTILDE REGINA. As this is not the only one which has lately
been brought under the notice of numismatists, collectors
should be on their guard against these ingenious forgeries.

Mr. Hoblyn exhibited a pattern, in silver, for a farthing of
Charles II., bearing date 1676.

Mr. T. J. Arnold read a paper, by himself, " On a Symbol
which occurs on some Coins of Aigiale, in the island of Amor-
gos, and other Cities." Printed in vol. xiii., p. 125.

Mr. B. V. Head read a paper, communicated by Mr. R. W.
Cochran Patrick, "On the Annals of the Coinage of Scotland,
A.D. 1543—1567." See vol. xiii. p. 41.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11

MAY 15, 1873.
W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—

1. Choix de monnaies Grecques du Cabinet F. Imhoof-Blumer.
Winterthur, 1871. From the Author.

2. Lexicon Frisicum, A — F. By Justus Halbertsma. Edited
by T. Halbertsma. From the Editor.

3. Description of the New Japanese Currency, with plates of
the gold, silver, and copper coins. From Dr. Bushell.

4. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. i., No. 4. From the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society
of Montreal.

6. Journal of the Eoyal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Ireland. N.S., vol. vi., Part II. From the Society.

The Yen. E. Trollope exhibited a Roman gold coin of the
Emperor Eugenius, struck at the Lyons mint ; Mr. Roach
Smith, an ancient British coin, found at Strood, near Rochester
(Evans, PI. B, No. 1) ; Mr. Evans, a small gold coin of Tin-
commius, found on the shore at Selsea Bill ; obv. TIN on a sunk
tablet ; rev. a horse ? 1. ; below, a saltire ; above, ornaments ;
Mr. Henfrey, a silver coin of Tasciovanus, found near Wallingford
(Evans, PL vi., 7) ; Mr. Henry Gill, a gold British coin, found
at Kettering, Northamptonshire ; and the Rev. T. Cornthwaite
a Bactrian coin of Hermaeus.

Mr. B. V. Head read a paper, by himself, " On the Greek
Autonomous Coins from the Cabinet of the late Mr. E. Wigan,
lately acquired by the British Museum." See vol. xiii., pp. 89
and 309.

The meeting concluded with a vote of thanks, proposed by
the President, and seconded by Mr. J. Evans, to the Keeper of
the Department of Coins and Medals in the British Museum,
and to his colleagues, for the judgment and care exhibited by

12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

them in the selection for the National Museum of the most
valuable and important coins from the Wigan Collection.

JUNE 19, 1878.

ANNIVERSARY MEETING.

W. S. W. VAUX, Esq., President, in the Chair.

The minutes of the last Anniversary Meeting were read and
confirmed. The Report of the Council was then read to the
Meeting, as follows : —

GENTLEMEN, — The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis-
matic Society. The Council regret to have to announce their
loss by death of the four following Members : — l
John B. Bergne, Esq., F.S.A.
General Fox.

Edwin Norris, Esq., F.S.A.
Sir George Musgrave, Bart., F.S.A ;
and, by resignation, of the following Member :—

W. Stavenhagen Jones, Esq.

On the other hand, they have much pleasure in recording the
election of the twelve following Members : —
Monsieur George d'Alexeieff.
G. Mackenzie Bacon, Esq., M.D.
John Butler, Esq.
M. Jules Fonrobert.
James Murray Foster, Esq.
Richard Hoblyn, Esq.
Charles Francis Keary, Esq.
Stanley E. Lane Poole, Esq.

1 Since this -was written we have to record the deaths of one honorary
member, J. Y. Akennan, Esq., and of Mr. J. Gough Nichols, F.S.A.,
Capt. Murchison, and J. 8. Wyon, Esq., as well as the resignation of A.
Coombs, EM., J. 8. Smallfield, Esq., and G. S. Veitch, Esq. Memoirs of
our deceased members will be given in the next annual report.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 13

Count von Prokesch-Osten.
M. Aurelio Prado y Rojas.
M. Miguel T. Salas.
Thomas Martin Simkiss, Esq.

According to our Secretary's Report, our numbers are there-
fore as follows : —

Original. Elected. Honorary. Total.
Members, June, 1872 . . 5 137 88 180

Since elected . . — 12 — 12

5 149 38 192

Deceased 2 2 .4

Resigned — 1 1

Erased. . — 1 1 2

Members, June, 1873 . . 3 145 37 185

We proceed to give a brief notice of our deceased members.

Mr. John Brodribb Bergne was born within the parish of
Kensington, in the year 1800 : he was the oldest child of his
parents, having three brothers, but no sister. His mother,
whose maiden name was Brodribb, came of an old Somersetshire
family ; his father, a Frenchman by birth, and a native of
Auvergne, had left his native country, with other royalist emi-
grants, at the time of the Revolution, and settled in England.

From the year 1815 to 1817, John Brodribb Bergne acted as
a kind of private secretary to Mr. Rolleston, one of the seniors
of the Foreign Office Establishment ; and his knowledge of the
French language, derived from his father, with an accuracy and
comprehensiveness in those days not very often equalled —
combined with promising talents in other respects — pointed
him out as a youth likely to be of great use in sctme
diplomatic department. He accordingly received an appoint-
ment in the Foreign Office, and there remained to the time

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

of his death ; thus fulfilling a term of service considerably
beyond half a century. It is interesting to state, that young
Mr. Bergne was introduced to the late Dr. Valpy, of Reading,
and enjoyed a share in the attention and friendship of that
remarkable scholar, who quickly discerned in him elements
of character which promised future excellence. The post
which he held in the King's letter department brought him
more into contact with the successive Secretaries of State for
Foreign Affairs, than was usual with young men ; and his
knowledge, ability, and social qualities won for him the esteem
and confidence of his superiors. Since the 1st of July, 1854,
he filled the responsible situation of Superintendent of the
Treaty Department, and was a member of the Commission
which sat in 1865 to revise the Slave Trade Instructions.
It has been stated by the most competent judges that " in his
own department, it is not too much to say, that his reputation
as an authority in all matters relating to Treaties was second to
that of no British or Foreign diplomatist. In him the Secre-
tary of State has lost a trusted adviser, and his colleagues a
thoroughly competent coadjutor, whose keen sense of honour
and kindly heart endeared him to all with whom he came in
contact."

Mr. Bergne was well read in several branches of literature,
and he cultivated his natural gifts in a way which rendered him
a keen and skilful- critic, singularly apt in the discernment of all
violations of good taste. He possessed a valuable library,
which had been selected with much care and judgment, and
was especially rich in works relating to antiquities — a subject
in which he took a deep and lively interest. But he was best
known as a learned Numismatist. He was one of the original
members of the Numismatic Society, having assisted at its
foundation in 1887, and in 1841 was elected upon its Council.
In July, 1848, he accepted the post of Treasurer in the place of
Mr. Cuff, and held that office until 1857, when the numerous
other demands upon his time induced him to resign it. During

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15

subsequent years he several times accepted the chair of one of
the Vice-Presidents of the Society. In 1844 he became a
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. During his tenure of
office as Treasurer he usually undertook the preparation of
the Proceedings of the Society for the pages of the NUMIS-
MATIC CHRONICLE, and they exhibit ample evidence of both his
skill in Numismatics and of the accuracy of his mind. The
papers he contributed to the Society were no less than sixteen
in number, as will be seen from a reference to the Index of
the first twenty volumes of the first series of the NUMISMATIC
CHRONICLE, and of the first ten of the New Series. They relate
mainly to the Saxon, English, and Roman series. Of the im-
portance of his collections of the two former classes of coins,
some idea may be obtained from the notice of their sale at
p. 304 of vol. xiii. of the NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE. His series
of Roman coins, both in silver and brass, was also extremely
select ; but was made over by him during his life-time to the
late Mr. Edward Wigan, on whose death, about two years since,
the choicest of his specimens passed into the National Collection.
Mr. Bergne's large knowledge, ready humour, habitual cheer-
fulness, benevolent disposition, and sparkling powers of con-
versation rendered him a favourite in all the social circles he
visited ; but the noblest qualities of his character — his un-
swerving integrity, his high sense of honour, his delicate
kindness, his purity of mind and heart, and his religious
habits, free from all superstition and fanaticism — could be fully
appreciated only by those intimate friends who knew him
through a long life, and now survive to cherish his memory
and mourn his loss.

His remains were interred, on the 21st of January, at
Brompton Cemetery. Around his grave there stood, besides
the immediate relations and mourners, Earl Granville, Princi-
pal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, Mr. Hammond,
Permanent Under-Secretary, together with a little knot of
colleagues and friends.

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

General Charles Richard Fox was the son of the third
Lord Holland, and grandnephew to the celebrated Charles
James Fox.* He was born in 1796, and died April 13th,
1878, in his seventy-seventh year. General Fox served in the
navy from 1809 to 1818, and was present at the siege of Cadiz
in 1810, and Tarragona in 1818, on board his Majesty's ship
3[<dta, under Vice-Admiral Sir B. Hallowell. He obtained his
first commission in the army in June, 1815, in the 1st or
Grenadier Guards, in which distinguished regiment he became
Captain and Lieutenant-Colonel, in October, 1880. The de-
ceased General married, June 19, 1824, Lady Mary Fitz-
clarence, second daughter of the Duke of Clarence and Mrs.
Jordan. Lady Mary was raised to the rank of a marquis's
daughter in May, 1831. He sat in the House of Commons
during several Parliaments — namely, for Calne, Tavistock, and
Stroud, being elected at the general election in 1831 member
for the first-named borough in conjunction with the late Lord
Macaulay. In May the following year he was returned to the
House of Commons for Tavistock, and for Stroud in Novem-
ber, 1835; but shortly after his return for the latter borough
he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds to make room for Lord
John Russell, who at the time was Secretary of State for the
Home Department. In November, 1832, General Fox was
appointed Surveyor- General of the Ordnance, and was subse-
quently Secretary to the Master-General of the Ordnance. He
was appointed in July, 1830, Equerry to Her Majesty Queen
Adelaide, and in May, 1832, an aide-de-camp to William IV.
His wife, Lady Mary Fox, who was for many years State
Housekeeper of Windsor Castle, died in 1864. General Fox
married, secondly, in August, 1865, Katherine, second daughter
of the late Mr. John Maberly, M.P. General Fox was at the
time of his death Receiver-General of the Duchy of Lancaster,
an office he had held for a considerable period.

General Fox did not take, like his father, a leading part in

* \\e Arc indcl.t«l for the following notice to Un- / iper.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17

politics, but he inherited from both parents those social quali-
ties for which his family has been distinguished for three
generations. In him was combined the genial temperament of
his father with that keen and rapid intuition of character
which Lady Holland possessed in an eminent degree. His
conversation had a peculiar charm ; it was so fresh and original,
so Horatian in its inexhaustible joyousness and playful irony,
so frank and fearless in denouncing shams and conventionali-
ties, and in upholding right against wrong. Himself learned
in various departments of archeology, especially numismatics,
he loved the society of those who had attained intellectual
eminence in any branch of knowledge ; following the traditions
of Holland House, he lost no opportunity of bringing out
latent merit in whatever rank of life it could be found, and, at
a time when strong prejudices of caste still kept asunder men
who would have been the better for knowing each other, he
gathered round him a society of peculiar interest from its
cosmopolite variety. The leading feature of General Fox's
character was the large-minded and far-reaching benevolence
which pervaded his whole life. He was always trying to help
others, and his was no ostentatious, undiscriminating charity,
administered through the machinery of societies and paid
agents. He liked to be his own almoner, and devoted his life
to this good work. His ready sympathy did not blind his
judgment, and his bounty was enhanced by the tender and con-
siderate manner in which it was bestowed. Though he had
outlived the friends of his youth, his hold on the affections of
all about him seemed to grow stronger as his life decayed, and
the memory of his constant and unfailing kindness, enshrined
as it is in so many grateful and mourning hearts, will not
readily pass away.

General Fox's cabinet of Greek coins was, for a private col-
lection, a remarkably fine one. It consisted at the time of his
death of 11,000 Greek coins, of which 330 were of gold and
more than 4,000 of silver. Several of these were unique, and

d

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

many of great rarity. An idea of the extent of the collection
may be gained from the following numbers : — For example, the
Syracusan series consists of 15 gold and 150 silver and bronze
coins ; that of Tarentum, of 18 gold and more than 100 silver ;
of Elis, there are as many as 16 didrachms, besides smaller
pieces. There are rich series of Abdera and Aenus ; 10
Cyzicene staters, and 80 or 90 hectae of gold and electrum.
The Seleucidffi and the Ptolemies are also w^ll represented ;
while in each portion of the collection are to be found pieces in
the most perfect state of preservation.

Among the rarities in the Fox cabinet, the following may
be especially mentioned : —

The famous coin of Metapontum, with the inscription
AVEAO^O AE0AON ('AX&OIO aeflAov).

A coin of the highest antiquity of Pyxus and Siris in alliance,
with the inscriptions IIV+OEM and M^RSNOM (™£°«c and

A Demaretion of Syracuse in fine preservation, also a tetra-
drachm of the fine period with the rare engraver's name

The celebrated coin of Gortyna in Crete, with the inscription
AOPTVNOM TO CAIMA (retrograde), Toprvyos TO wai/m (or
as some read it, aai^a for <n"//xa).

A tetradrachm of Klazomenae, with the inscription ©EO-
AOTO2 EIIOEI, and on the obverse the head of Apollo ; in fine
preservation, but inferior in grandeur of style to one of the
specimens of this rare piece in the British Museum, which is
unfortunately much battered.3

The German government, since the death of General Fox,
has purchased this collection for the sum of £16,000 ; and by
means of this liberal grant, the National Coin Cabinet of
Germany has been enabled to take up a position second only to
those of London and Paris.

3 For moat of these details we are indebted to Dr. J. Friedlaender's
paper on the Fox Collection, printed in the Ai< • /• ilun-, n< \v

Hand vi., 1873.

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19

In the year 1856, when his cabinet was not to be compared
with what it was at the time of his death, General Fox pub-
lished a set of plates of unedited or rare Greek coins in his
own collection, accompanied by short descriptions. The first
part only of this work appeared, consisting of the coins of the
European portion of the collection. The plates are by Dardel,
of Paris.

Sir George Musgrave, tenth baronet, of Edenhall, county
Cumberland, died on the 29th December, 1872, at his residence
in Albemarle Street. He was born June 14, 1799, the third
son of Sir John Charden Musgrave, seventh baronet, by Mary
his wife, daughter of the Rev. Sir John Filmer, Bart., and
succeeded to the title on the death of his brother, the Rev. Sir
Christopher Musgrave, ninth baronet, May 11, 1834. He was
a magistrate for Cumberland and Westmorland ; he was among
the oldest members of this society, of which he was one of the
Trustees.

The late Mr. Edwin Norris was born at Taunton, October
24, 1795, and died at Brompton, December 10, 1872.

Mr. Norris derived his first education from an uncle, Mr.
Henry Norris, who was the master for many years of a school
of considerable repute in his native town, and a man of very
varied and extensive learning. Indeed, a marble tablet to his
memory in St. James's Church, in that town, stated that he
was master of no less than twenty-four languages ; a number
which his more famous nephew surpassed by two.

On leaving school he spent six or seven years on the Conti-
nent, chiefly at Naples and other places in Italy. While
there, he not only learnt the ordinary language of the country,
but so thoroughly acquired the local dialects that he was
constantly appealed to as an interpreter, when people from
the northern parts of Italy wished to understand the special
dialects of their southern brethren. During the same period

20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

he also made himself acquainted with Romaic and Armenian,
so as to converse fluently in both.

On his return to England, in 1821, Mr. Norris settled for a
while at Taunton, engaged in imparting to others some of that
linguistic knowledge he possessed so eminently himself, till, in
1825, he obtained a junior clerkship at the India House, a
position which naturally gave him many facilities for carrying
on his favourite pursuit, with time, also, to work at mathe-
matical studies, which he seemed to have loved second only to
those of language. One immediate result was the compilation
of the tables attached to the first " Companion to the Almanack
of the Useful Knowledge Society " (but published anonymously),
forming, as these did, no inconsiderable portion of the famous
" Useful Tables " drawn up and printed in India, two years
afterwards, by James Prinsep.

In 1880 Mr. Norris offered his services to the British and
Foreign Bible Society, in aid of the translation of some portions
of the Bible into the Berber language ; and from that date for
many years he remained in constant connection with that in-
stitution, to which he rendered many and invaluable services.
Thus he is known to have drawn up for it a Maori grammar
(since translated into German), and to have edited portions of
translations of the Bible into Persian and Arabic (transliterated
into Hebrew), in Accra and Otji (African), in Aneitan (New
Hebrides), in Bulgharian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, "and
Italian. Besides these works he furnished to the society, in 1 861 ,
a valuable report on different editions of the Icelandic Bible.

In 1887 Mr. Norris became Assistant- Secretary of the
Asiatic Society, and at once resolved to fit himself, as far as
possible, for his new duties by a wide field of research, and to
devote his whole time to the study of the leading languages of
Asia, from Japan and China to Turkey and Arabia. With the
Asiatic Society he remained connected till his death, though
during his later years he only retained the title of Honorary
Secretary,

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 21

In 1847 he was appointed Translator to the Foreign Office, a
post for which he was peculiarly fitted, from his thorough
knowledge of all the principal languages of Europe. There he
would often be found, long after nightfall, deciphering and
translating the bad writings of foreign secretaries of state on
all imaginable subjects — an amount of drudgery which would
have soon extinguished the genius, or ruined the temper, of a
man of a less amiable and equable disposition. Those who
knew him gladly remember how then, and at all times, he was
ever ready to discuss any subject with the most idle or occa-
sional visitor ; indeed, it always seemed as if it was he, not
the interloper, who was the idle man.

It was a little before he went to the Foreign Office that Mr.
Norris gave the first public notice of his extraordinary linguistic
talents, by the deciphering of certain famous Indian rock-
inscriptions, at Kapar-di-Giri ; and here it was that his labours
were most available for Numismatic Science. Having, as was
natural, in the course of other researches, paid much attention
to the remarkable discoveries of James Prinsep and of other
labourers in the field of Bactrian exploration, he was able to
turn this knowledge to good account, at the same time deter-
mining several characters about which, owing to the scanty
fragments preserved of the Bactrian language, there had been
previously some doubt. The readers of the NUMISMATIC
CHEONICLE will remember the tribute paid 'to him by one of the
ablest of our inquirers in such matters, General Cunningham,
who, after a long career of usefulness, is, where he ought to
have been long since, at the head of Indian Archaeology, and
on the spot, in India.

In 1852, Mr. Norris gave to the Royal Asiatic Society a
report on his next great work, the most remarkable, as it* was
assuredly the most difficult, he had as yet undertaken — the
partial interpretation (it could not possibly be anything else) of
the so-called Scythic version-of the great inscription of Dareius
at Behistan (Mons Bagisfcanus), of which Sir H. C. Rawlinson

22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE

had previously made oat the whole of the Persian text. In
doing this work Mr. Norris reduced each letter by the aid of
the pantograph, so that their exact forms have, in every case,
been preserved, and thus secured for ever. The result of his
interpretation showed that Sir Henry Rawlinson had rightly
named this portion of the inscription, Scythic, as the original
language, clothed in its present cuneiform dress, was de-
monstrated to be nearly connected with the group known to
philologists by the name of Ugrian, and which is represented
at the present time by dialects spoken by some small tribes
living on or near the Volga, with manifest affinities to the
Magyar of Hungary, the Turkish of the Ottoman Empire, and
the Ostiak of the north of Europe. It was doubtless the
language of one of those great Mongolian nations who, under
the name of Ktft/tcpcot, are well known to the students of classi-
cal history.

In 1855 Mr. Norris carried through the press a new edition
of Dr. Prichard's " Natural History of Man," in which he
showed an ability in dealing with ethnology not less remarkable
than that he had previously shown in the case of language.
Indeed, it may be fairly assumed that, to any observing student,
who laboured so well and so successfully with the curious
languages of Africa, as well as of Asia, the study of the races
who spoke them would follow as a natural result. In fact the
two studies supplement one another — perhaps it might be more
truly said are necessary for the adequate appreciation of each.

The work which Mr. Norris undertook in behalf of the British
and Foreign Bible Society has already been mentioned ; but it
may be added here, that in the course of this he was led to take
a very extended view of the African groups of languages, the
published results of which was "A Vocabulary of the Languages
of the Mozambique," " Dialogues in Arabic, for Haussa and
Bornu," and grammars for the " Vei and Falah Languages."
The second of these, the Bornu, one of the most peculiar of the
strange tongues of Northern Africa, Mr. Norris deciphered from

NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 23

a series of dialogues in that language, written in Arabic charac-
ters, and accompanied by an Arabic translation. This work he
edited for the Foreign Office, and from an analysis of a great
many individual words, deduced the grammatical elements of a
language which, both from its isolated position among other
African dialects, and from the interesting account given of the
people who speak it by Dr. Earth, during his residence at the
capital of Bornu, has engaged the especial attention of linguistic
students.

In the year 1859 the University of Oxford printed for Mr.
Norris, at the Clarendon Press, his " Ancient Cornish Dramas,"
one of the most valuable contributions to Celtic literature
which has been as yet made public. Mr. Norris had for some
years been busy with this subject, in intervals of leisure, and
had an especial interest in these ancient Cornish legends,
embodying as they do many portions of Biblical history, under
the guise of legendary tales or of miracle plays, in the now
extinct Celtic dialect of Cornwall. To make his work as com-
plete as possible, Mr. Norris himself visited many of the- villages
wherein up to the commencement of the present century some
remains of the ancient tongue were still existing, and in the
course of his rambles was lucky in meeting with an old man
who had learned from- his grandfather the Lord's Prayer in
Cornish.

Having done with the extreme west, Mr. Norris now reverted
to the still earlier love, the languages of the east, whose
fragmentary records have come down to us in the cuneiform
inscriptions of Assyria and Babylonia. In the pursuance of
these studies, he was, about the year 1854, definitely asso-
ciated with Sir H. C. Rawlinson, in the editing and publica-
tion (at the cost of the Trustees of the British Museum) of the
vast collection of Assyrian texts preserved on the Monuments
now in the National Collection. On this work he was con-
tinually engaged up to the time of his death, having retired
from active duties at the Foreign Office, that he might be the

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

better able to devote bis whole energies to it, and to the pre-
paration of the most enduring monument of his fame, his
Assyrian Dictionary. Of this most remarkable result of un-
wearied labour, continued over more than a quarter of a
century, three volumes have appeared as far as the letter N,
and the MS. of the remainder is nearly complete, and will
shortly be published under the care of a competent editor.
Mr. Norris, with his accustomed modesty, thought but little
of this great work— indeed was wont to speak of it but as a
collection of materials for further researches — mere jottings
made by him in the course of his attempts at deciphering.
Future students will appreciate it more highly.

In conclusion, we may add, that Mr. Norris's knowledge of
languages was so universal, that he might more truly be said
to have known language in every possible form, than to have
had merely a sufficient acquaintance with a large number of
individual tongues. His knowledge resembled the framework
of a house, complete in all its parts, and which merely required
filling up whenever it should please the builder to do so. We
have all heard tales more or less mythical of Magliabecchi and
Mezzofanti, but of Norris we have clear and undoubted evidence,
often lacking in the reports of those eminent linguists. It is,
perhaps, not too much to say that, as he was unquestionably
the greatest linguist which England has produced, so he has
not met his equal, still less been surpassed, by any one of the
great scholars of Continental Europe.

The Council are glad to be able to congratulate the Society
on the satisfactory condition of its finances.
The Treasurer's Report is as follows : —

•»j tfi ^0*10000

rH

—

j:

.CO GO rH O »0 OS OS

•0 r— rH rH rH

<N

00 «

«O CO ^5 t» >*5 t-« O

SO

os C4

'

«rt SO rH -^ I-H CO

»o

CO £3

e «

(M rH
\

*<p

«fl

1

GO H

.| \

0 \

br

E9

r^ P5

•t| • • -| •

\

; I

3

•3* ' ' ' .a '

\

o

<*f M

• j£ s • • • rg •

\

§

2 s

• a-j • • -i •

\

oT

• >» j- • • • eg

"^ Q

\

1 s

S tf

'i .2

.S H

H? 0 .

«• § tj • • • ^

« P

1 1

ll^ll '^ &

CJ JV1

J ft

1 ^^ 2 ,2 . I 1

Hs

£ §

llsfl t.

PQ

.2 r^H

s g>«2| ^J^

rS r5

™ w

tt"'flr5 S1^ S^ rt

•« g

llk*l!ll

^3 ,2 ^^ *H >H p^ pj o>

I g

pq p g S W <! tf

a 1

^•2 2 S " 2 S

d 5s

^OcO^ft-O OOOSO

O O O O OS i— 1 rH

I-H >»

O> 2<

i— 1

r-« -g

•5 o

^coeoc^ooo eoOOOGNi

«O 10 r- OS GO C" CO

« 'i

*"

CO

O ^

CM CO GQ CO «O O5> i-H

rH CO

r-i

CO o>

s

;» ^ ^ *

«>

C} i^^

^ ^ « ^ -o

. - J . . . .

1

OQ £H

d W

• O .

,O h- 1

DD Q

o>

PN v

. . & I

s

S q

'S a

^ | •

M

tement of Receipts and
HE NUMISMATIC g

^335 'I* ' S '

.s'-a'-s^ ' |.| 'S '

a -a £ • -^ •

£ f5-! |s .

* i^lK

3%22!fs!ll

_ — ~ •% o G* -Sao

C^^S^^S^O 93^,5^

w rf 2 ^ P H2 ,_

1 3?a«S^.

,c -^3 . 8, .

I • 1 g • 1 .
B S £

&'£$'*•

J - § i « s •

.-d^S"*! •

l?I?fl '

^|?ifl :

« 1!'^ a

1 amount of Consols now held
J407 18s. 3d.

3 H
cc

. ^ t>T • T;

t- * 8 i 9 £ •

| 0 0 0 ^ -| gf> 3 B

|l^ll||

| |

Q
~

^pQpgcS ilfiS

1 II s £' a «

H f

* "a

C-"i

.2

26 PROCEEDINGS OP THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.

The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the officers of the
ensuing year, when the following gentlemen were elected : —

President.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S.

Vice -Presidents.
RT. HON. THE EARL OF ENNISKILLEN, Hon. D.C.L.,

F.R.S., F.G.S.
JOHN WILLIAMS, ESQ., F.fi.A.

Treasurer.
J. F. NECK, ESQ.

Secretaries.

JOHN EVANS, ESQ., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S.
BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, ESQ.

Foreign Secretary.
JOHN YONGE AKERMAN, ESQ., F.S.A.

Librarian.
W. BLADES, ESQ.

Members of the Council.

THOMAS JAMES ARNOLD, ESQ., F.S.A.

S. BIBCH, ESQ., LL.D.

PERCY GARDNER, ESQ., M.A.

HERBERT A. GRUEBER, ESQ.

MAJOR HAY, H.E.I.C.S.

H. W. HENFBEY, ESQ.

THOMAS JONES, ESQ.

REV. S. S. LEWIS, M.A.

R. W. COCHRAN PATRICK, ESQ., F.S.A. SCOT.

J. S. SMALLFIELD, ESQ.

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

L'lNSCRIPTION "TPIH" SUE DES MONNAIES
GRECQUES ANTIQUES.

1. M. H- Gr. 0-68.

T P

Obv. — „ ecrit dans les angles d'un carre creux, dont le

milieu est occupe par une tete de Meduse de
face, tirant la langue.

Rev. — Pegase aux ailes arrondies, bride, et volant a gauche ;
dessous, Q ; dans le champ, derriere lui, une
tete de trident. — Ma collection.

2. M. 1. Gx. 0-67.

Autre, parfaitement semblable, sauf que la legende
est T — P, disposee des deux cotes au bas de la
tete ; le champ au-dessus de la tete est vide. — Ma
collection.

3. M. li. Gr. 0-75.

Obv. — T p. Tete de Meduse de face, tirant la langue, les

cheveux herisses ; le tout dans un champ legere-
ment concave.

VOL. XIII. N.S. B

> NUMISMATIC OHBONIOLB.

Rev. — Pegase libro, aux ailes arrondics, volant a gauche ; des-
sous, Q. — Ma collection ; gravee dans mon " Choix
deMonnaiesGrecques," 1871, pi. i. No. 8.

4. £*. H. Gr. 0-62.

Autre, avec m_T- — Ma collection.

5. JR. 1. Gr. 0-89.

Obv. — Protome de cheval a droite.

T* "P

Rev. — 7, T inscrit dans les quatre compartiments d'un carre
H 1

creux. — Millingen, Syllogc, pi. ii. 17 ; Num.
Chron., 1871, pi. vi. 5.

6. JR. 1. Gr. 0*48.

Obv. — Tete lauree d'Apollon a droite.

rn T>

Rev. — * j. Branche d'une plante incertaine ; le tout dans

un carre de quatre lignes pcrlues ; champ plat.
— Ma collection ; gravee dans mon " Choix de
Monnaies Grecques," pi. i. 9.

7. &. 1. Gr. 0-41.

Autre, avec la tete d'Apollon a gauche. — Ma collection.

La piece No. 6 ne se distingue de ses semblables, drja
connues, quo par la direction de sa tc'te, et par le dessin de la
plante, qui est plus clair et plus detaille que celui des varictes
publiees jusqu'a ce jour.

En abordant, a mon tour, la question touchant le classe-
ment des petites monnaies d'argent, marquees des le*gendes

HI' H^' TH et II T' (lUC8tion <lui d^ tant de fois
a e*te d^battue sans que le noeud gordien fut jamais bien«
tranche, je ne puis m'empecher <Tun sentiment de juste
apprehension, que la plupart des lecteurs du Numismatic
Chronicle, fatigue's du nombre des propositions peu satis-
faisantes qui ont paru dans ce journal, ne seront guere
disposes a accorder leur attention a une nouvelle disser-
tation sur le meme sujet. Aussi n'oserais-je pas la leur
-enter, si les monnaies dont il s'agit, n'avaient pas e*te

L'INSCRIPTION "TPIH." 3

1'objet de recherches se*rieuses de ma part, et si je ne
pouvais point avoir la conviction d'avoir trouve enfin,
apres plus d'une refonte de mon travail, la solution des
difficultes qui s'e"taient opposees a tout classement tente
jusqu'a present. Ces attributions, qu'il importe de nous
rappeler, se rapportaient : —

1. A la ville de Corinthe ;

2. A la ville de Tirida en Thrace ;

3. Aux Treres ou Trier es de Thrace ;

4. A Teres, roi des Odryses ;

5. A la ville de Tyrissa en Mace*doine ;

6. A une ville de la Bithyme ;

7. A la ville de Teria de la Troade ;

8. Aux Treres de la Lycie ;

et en dernier lieu, enfin, on a fait 1'essai d'expliquer la
legende comme un indice de valeur, pour TPIH/uw/SoAtoi/.1

II est evident, que ce n'etait qu'a force de vouloir mettre
en rapport les quatre lettres de la legende avec quelque
nom geographique connu, qu'on s'etait epuise en tant de
conjectures et de lecons diff£rentes. Cependant de tout
temps la lec,on TPIH avait prevalu dans Topinion g^nerale ;

1 Cf. Mionnet, iii. 187, 889, PI. LIV. 7, et Suppl. III. 173,
1123 et 1124; Suppl. IY. 34, 187; 48, 312; Suppl. V. 582,
515 et 516 ; Sestini, lett. contin. iv. 59, 1 and 2 ; Cousinery,
Essai, PL I., 13 ; Cadalvene, Receuil, p. 175, PI. II. 25 ; Du-
mersan, Catal. Allier de Hauteroche, PI. XIII. 18 ; Eaoul-
Rocliette, Journal des Savants, 1829, p. 301 ; F. Streber, Num.
nonnulla Grasca, 1833, PL I. 18 a 23; Millingen, Sylloge,
PL II. 17 ; Borrell, Num. Chron., iii. 112 ; Archaol. Zeitung,
1845, p. 118; 1846, p. 376; 1848, Beilage, 6, p. 84; L.
Muller, Cat. Thorwaldsen, p. 20; De Prokesch-Osten, Inedita,
1854, p. 40 ; Burgon, Num. Chron., xix. 234 ; Leake, N-um.
Hell. Asiat. Gr., p. 154 ; Brandis, Miinzwesen in Vorderasien,
p. 446, 524, et 593 ; et enfin Percy Gardner, dont la note au
Num. Chron., 1871, p. 162, PL VI. 4 a 6, m'a principalement
engage a revoir la mienne, ecrite il y a deja quelques annees, et
a la publier.

4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

et en effet elle est la seule possible et n'avait guere besoin
d'etre confirmed par la decouverte des raonnaies No. 2 a 4,
dont les inscriptions TP et TPI excluent toute autre fa^on
de lire. Cette certitude acquise, nous pouvons effacer
presque toute notre liste, excepte"s les noms des Trieres et
de Corinthe, et la proposition de M. Gardner, qui restent
a discuter.

Arriv6 a ce point, il est necessaire d'anticiper le resultat
de cet examen, et de poser la proposition, que les monnaies
portant 1'inscription TPIH ne forment point un seul groupe
numismatique, mais qu'elles se divisent en deux classes
bien distinctes, dont 1'une, characte*risee par les types du
pe*gase et du gorgonium et par les lettres 9 ou A, appar-
tient a Corinthe et a Leucas, et Tautre, comprenant les
Nos. 5 a 7 et leurs variantes, a quelque localite de la
Thrace ou de la Macedoine.

Pour etre informes des lieux ou 1'on trouve le plus
ordinairement les monnaies dont il s'agit, nous n'avons
qu'a nous adresser aux ecrits de Cadalvene et de Borrell.
Le premier, en publiant Tune des monnaies avec le pegase
(Rec.y p. 176, pi. II., 25), nous dit : " qu'elles se trouvent
souvent en Macedoine, a laquelle je pense qu'elles doivent
appartenir." Et H. P. Borrell, en attribuant a Tirida en
Thrace tant les pieces au pegase que celles a la protome
de cheval et a la tete d'Apollon (Num. Chron., III., p. 114),
s'exprime au meme sujet de la maniere suivante : " These
coins no doubt originated with some people, city, or chief
of Thrace or Macedonia, the places from whence they are
constantly brought ; and twenty years' experience has
sufficiently enabled me to establish this fact." A ces
citations d'auteurs dignes de foi, il me reste toutefois a
alter, que les pieces marquees du Koppa ou du Lambda
provicnncnt le plus souvcnt dc trouvailles composees de

L'INSCRIPTION "TPIH." 5

monnaies de Corinthe et de FAcarnanie.2 Ce fait, bien
qu'il paraisse contredire les assurances de Cadalvene et
de Borrell, n'empeche cependant point Inexactitude des
dernieres. Car on ne saurait s'etonner de ce que dans
des pays situes au nord de PArchipel, pays avec lesquels
les Corinthiens avaient entretenu des relations de com-
merce et ou meme ils avaient e'tabli des colonies (Potidee),
on retrouve de temps a autre quelques pieces d'argent
Corinthien, et il est plus que probable que ni Cadalvene
ni Borrell n' avaient connu la provenance d'autres exem-
plaires de ces monnaies que celle des leurs. Aussi est-il
tout naturel qu'ils avaient cru en avoir a faire a un
groupe unique de monnaies, et n'avaient pu songer a
la distinction de deux series, telle que je viens de la
proposer.

A. — La serie aux types corinthiens.
Si meme la provenance ordinaire des monnaies de cette
serie (Nos. 1 a 4) n'etait pas constatee au point de nous
contraindre a les retirer de la Macedoine et de la Thrace,
nous ne serions pas moins obliges a les restituer a Corinthe
ou a celles de ses colonies dont elles portent la marque ;
car a ces ateliers seuls reviennent les types combines du
gorgonium et dupfyase accompagnes du Koppa, du Lambda,
ou de quelqu'autre lettre ou monogramme. Depuis les
publications de Mionnet et de ses contemporains on a
decouvert bon nombre de petites monnaies parfaitement
semblables a nos JSTos. 1 a 4, ou datant de la meme epoque
que celles-ci, ou etant de fabrique un peu plus recente ;

2 Deja en 1848 le Comte de Prokesch-Osten nous informa
d'avoir re£u du Peloponnese plusieurs exemplaires de ces
monnaies, et signalait a cette occasion cinq pieces avec le Koppa,
et quatre pieces avec le Lambda (Archoeol. Zeitung, 1848,
Beilage 6, p, 84).

6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

toutes ont e*te frappe*es i\ Corinthe, a Leucas, et a Anac-
torion, et ne se distinguent des pieces avec TP, TPI, et TPIH
que par ce que ces inscriptions y manquent, ou se trouvent
remplac6es par d'autres lettres. Voici la description de
quelques-unes de ces monnaies, a laquelle j'ajouterai celle
d'un petit bronze inedit, faisant partie de la meme serie : —

8. JR. 1. Gr. 0-55 (poids diminuo par Ic nettoyage).

Obv. — Teto de Meduso de face, les cbeveux herisses ; au
bas, les lettres E — Q.

Rev. — Pegase, los ailes droites, volant a gauche : dessous,
Q. — Ma collection.

9. JR. 1. Gr. 0-69.

Obv. — Meme tete de face, entoure"e de serpents ; dessous, £.

Rev. — Memo type ; dessous, A. — Ma collection ; gravee
dans mon " Choixde Monnaies Grecques," pi. i.,
88. Cf. les varietes publiees par Millingen,
Ancient Coins, pi. iv., 8 ; Leakc, Num. Hell.
Eur. Gr., p. 62 ; Postolacca, Cat. des Monnaies
de Corcyre, de Leucas, etc., Nos. 645 a 647.

10. JR. 1. Gr. 0-64.

Obv. — Meme tete de face, les cheveux herisses.
Rev. — Pegase, les ailes arrondies, volant a gauche ; dessous,
N. Musee de Berlin.

11. M. 2. Gr. 2-20.

Obv. — Meme tete de face, tirant la langue.

Rev. — Protome de Pegase a gauche, les ailes recoquillecs ;
dessous, Q. — Ma collection.

II est clair que ces monnaies, et celles qui portent
rinscription TPIH, etaient sorties des memes ateliers, et
cela constate, il ne s'agit plus que de Pexplication de cette
inscription.

En comparant, entre elles, toutes les varietes connues
des plus petites fractions de la drachme corinthienne,3

. 3 A cote du statere corinthien de gr. 8-60 et de sa m>t

gr. 4-20 (cette derniere aux types de Bellerophon et de la

Chiimrc), IOF vi! "rinthc, dc Leucas, et d'autres, avaient

^INSCRIPTION " TFIH." 7

savoir les dioboles, les trihemiobolies, les oboles, et les
hemiobolies, qui ont e*te frappees d'apres le meme systeme
monetaire a Corinthe, a Leucas, et a Anactorion, et dont
les types respectifs etaient partout les monies, on trouvera
que des inscriptions telles que *\ — A, A — P, E — 9> E — Y,
etc., ne figurent que sur des pieces emises a Corinthe, et
jamais sur celles de Leucas, et que par-contre les carac-
teres 2 ou £ ne se rencontrent que sur les dernieres, et
point sur celles de Corinthe. Ces marques se rapportent
done probablement aux monetaires. II en est autrement
des legendes TPIH ou TP, et AIO ou AID,4 qu'on doit etre

frappe, d'apres un systeme particulier, des drachmes et des
fractions de drachmes du poids suivant : —
Gr. 2*91 : drachme (Obv. — Tete de femme ou d'Apollon ; Rev.
— Pegase.)

,, 1P94 : tetrobolon (memes types.)

,, 1'45: triobolon (Obv. — Meme tete; Rev. — Protome de
Pegase.)

,, O97 : diobolon(0bv. — Pegase ; Rev. — Pegase ; ou Obv. — Tete
de Pegase ; Rev. — A.)

„ 0'73 : trihemiobolion (Obv. — Gorgonium ; Rev. — Pegase.)

„ 0-48 : obolos (Obv.— Trident ; Rev. — Pegase, ou Obv. — u£ ;
Rev. — Pegase.)

,, 0*36 : tritemorion (?)

,, 0-24 : hemiobolion (Obv. — Trident ; Rev. — Tete de Pegase.)

II est inutile du faire rernarquer, que quelques rares exem-
plaires peuvent depasser ces poids de quelques centigrammes ;
et que la majeure partie des pieces pesent moins que le poids
normal. Cf. Mommsen, Rom. Miinzwesen, p. 60 et 62, traduc-
tion Blacas, i. p. 80 et 83 ; Hultsch. Metrologie, p. 259.

4 Voyez la vignette marquee de No. 12, et combinee avec le
revers du No. 3 (gr. 0-90 a 0-82.) A mon avis, il ne peut plus
avoir de doute, que la derniere lettre d'une pretendue legende
AIOM n'avait jamais eto vue sur la piece publiee par Sestini
(Mus. Fontana, ii., PL V. 5.) Quant a ce qui concerne le
charactere A, represente comme type sur le revers des dioboles
qui portent au droit le buste de Pegase accoste d'un Koppa ou
d'un Lambda, il est tres-probable qu'il indique 1'initiale du mot
A«o/3oXoj/. Cadalvene (Becuell, p. 153) a decrit une piece
semblable avec AI au revers, ce qui parait confirmer la con-

8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

e*tonne de retrouver sur des trifiemiobolies et des dioboles,
frappees, tant & Corinthe qu'& Leucas, et que peut-etre
retrouvera-t-on encore sur des pieces d'Anactorion.
Cette circonstance, et le fait que ces monnaies, a en juger
d'apres leur fabrique avec et sans le carr6 creux, les ailes
du pegase tantot arrondies, tantot droites, et de 1'appari-
tion simultane*e de P Omicron et de T Omega dans Aiw. . . ,
avaicnt ct6 frappees pendant une periode d'assez longue
duree, prouvent a Tevidence que ni TPIH ni AIQ ne
de*signaient des magistrats. Par consequent il n'y a rien
de mieux a faire que d'admettre pour cette classe de
monnaies 1J explication que nous devons a M. Percy Gard-
ner, c'est-a-dire, de completer les deux legendes par TPIH-
/ziu>)9oXtov et Ain'ySoXov, deux denominations qui conviennent
en effet fort bien au systeme et au poids des pieces
respectives.5

Par-contre il n'en est nullement ainsi des lettres AI
inscrites sur quelques drachmes de Corinthe du systeme
attique, lettres auxquelles M. Gardner (I.e., p. 165,
pi. vi. 1) essayait egalement de revendiquer le sens
d'un indice de valeur, tandis qu'elles ne d6signent en
v^rit^ qu'un magistrat ; car les memes lettres jointes aux
memes symboles, comme par exemple AI et la pomme de

jccture. C'est a tort que j'avais rejete cette idee dans ma note
BUT les monnaies faussement attributes a Delion (Num. Zeitschr.
Wien, 1871, p. 881 a 888) ; j'avais ete alors sous 1'impression
des differences de taille et de poids, qui peuvent s'expliquer par
diverses circonstances, et je n'avais point songe a ce que A,
considere comme indice de valeur, pouvait signifier autre chose
que le chillre quatrc.

6 Un diobolon avec AIO, et un trihumiobolion avec TPI, tous
les deux de ma collection, depassent le poids normal de gr. 0*97
et 0-78, en pesant gr, 1-01 et 0-75, tandis que d'autres exem-
plaires s'ecartent le plus ordinairement du poids normal dans
le sens oppose, scion Tc-tat de leur conservation.

L'INSCRIPTION "TPIH." 9

pin, A A et la cuirasse, AA et un bouclier, A A et un
triskele renferme dans un cercle, se rencontrent indif-
feremment et sur des statures corinthiens de gr. 8*60,
et sur des drachmes frappees aux types de la chimere
et de Bellerophon.6

Les inscriptions TPIH et AIO me paraissent etre les
exemples les plus anciens de legendes qui expriment la
denomination de valeur des pieces. Au reste ces exemples
sont fort rares du temps de Tautonomie grecque. A
1'exception de 1'inscription OBOAOS sur des bronzes de
Metaponte, et des denominations des monnaies attributes
a Simon Macchabee, toutes les autres legendes de ce
genre dont je puisse me souvenir, datent de Pepoque
romaine : ACCAPION, ACOAPION HMI et HMYCY, AGO APIA
AYO et TPIA (Chios), AIAPAXMON (Ephese et Rhodes),
AIXAAKON (Chios), APAXMH (Byzance, Melos, et Ephese),
HMIOBGAIN (^Egium), OBOAOO (Chios), TPIXAAKON
et T6TPAXAAKON (Chios), TPIOBOAO . . (Samothrace),
XAAK. Ill (Abydos), XAAKOY^ (cf. Mus. Hunter, pi.
Ixviii., li a 14) ; et, en consideration de la grande dis-
tance des epoques, elles ne se pretent au fond guere a
Panalogie que M. Gardner a fait ressortir entre ces
legendes et les inscriptions Tpirj . . . et Atw . . .

B. — La serie aux types du chtval et c£ Apollon.

Nous avons deja vu, que les monnaies de cette serie
proviennent constamment des pays situes au nord de la

6 Un exemplaire anepigraphe mais bien conserve de ces
drachmes, ayant fait partie d'un choix de M. Lambros d'Athenes,
pese gr. 4-20. Le poids de presque tous les autres exemplaires
connues est beaucoup plus i'aible, ce qui provient du mauvais
etat de conservation dans lequel on rencontre generalement ces
pieces.

VOL. XIII. N.S.

10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

mer d'Ege*e. Elles portent en effet, ainsi que Streber
et Borrell 1'ont demontre par de nombreux rapproche-
ments, tons les signes caracte*ristiques de fabrique, de
style, de disposition de la tegende, et de types qui dis-
tinguent Targent de plusieurs villes de la Chalcidice et
des pays situe's a Test de cette presqu'ile. Pour eViter
des repetitions, je me refere a ce qu'ont dit a ce sujet
les deux auteurs cite"s, et je me borne a y ajouter
quelques considerations qui a la fois contribueront a
confirmer leur opinion et prouveront Fimpossibilite d'in-
terpreter le TPIH des monnaies, Nos. 5 a 7, de la meme
maniere que la meme inscription de la premiere serie.

En jetant un coup d'ceil sur le petit groupe de mon-
naies qui portent les le*gendes ", £ ^ et Y£ (TPAIAION

sur les dernieres emissions de bronze), provenant toutes
du pays situe a Pouest du lac Cercinitis, depuis les mines
d'Amphipolis jusqu'a la ville nominee aujourd'hui Nigrita,7
on sera tout de suite frappe* des traits d'analogie qui
ressortent de la comparaison des pieces d'argent de ce

7 Cousinery, " Voyage dans la Macedoine," ii. pp. 196 — 199,
PL IV. 1—5 ; Cadalvene, Recueil, p. 98, PL II. 5—7. Cou-
sinery a cru retrouver dans la ville de Nigrita meme 1'ancien
atelier de ces monnaies, lequel, au lieu de lui conserver le nom
impropre de Traelhim, il aurait pu, plus correctement, nommer
TpaYXos ou TpdiXoy, d'ou TPAIAION, la forme de 1'adjectif
possessif au nominatif singulier du genre neutre, coinme
AINION et 0A2ION sur des bronzes d'^Enos et de Thasos,
commo BI2AATIKON, etc. Plus tard, Leake (Num. Hell. Eur.
Gr., p. 108), attribua les memes monnaies a la ville de TpaytXos,
dont il indique 1'emplacement a Vest du lac Cercinitis, entre
celui-ci et la ville de Philippi. Cependant, si meme Ton
pouvait admettre comme un fait incontestable religion du r du
mot Tragilos, la proposition de Leake se trouverait en disaccord
avec les donnees positives de Cousinery, qui place Trailon du
cote occidental du lac.

'TPIH." 11

groupe avec celles de notre serie B. Car non seulement
il est prouve que les unes et les autres proviennent des
memes contrees, mais encore elles ont ceci en commun,
qu'elles sont toutes du merae module exigu 8 et du meme
poids de gr. 0'46 et au dessous, que chaque groupe
compte des monnaies d'argent si deux types principaux
differents (1'epi et la grappe de raisin d'une part, la
protome de cheval et la tete d'Apollon de Fautre), et
qu'elles presentent les ra ernes variations dans la disposition
de leurs legendes, et, de plus, les memes difficultes d'attri-
bution locale. Une seule difference y reste a relever,
c'est que le groupe marque des inscriptions TPAI et
TPAIAION comprend aussi des monnaies de cuivre, tandis
que 1'autre ne parait pas en avoir eu. Mais cette differ-
ence ne peut exercer la moindre influence ni sur 1' expli-
cation de la legende TPIH, ni sur le classement local des
monnaies : tout au plus on en tirera la consequence, que
la ville a laquelle reviennent les pieces avec TPIH, avait
cesse de monnayer quelque temps avant Trailon, dont le
monnayage parait avoir dure jusqu'a Pe"poque des con-
quetes de Philippe II. Maintenant, si Ton ne peut songer
a classer les pieces avec la legende TPAI d'une autre
maniere, qu'en les attribuant & une ville qui avait existe sur
les lieux memes ou on les decouvre exclusivement, soit

6 Dans le fait, qu'on ne connait point de pieces d'argent
avec TPIH de modules plus grands, M. Gardner s'imaginait de
trouver une raison affirmative pour sa proposition de " Trihe-
miobolion." Mais cette circonstance ne prouve absolument rien,
puisque d'un grand nombre de villes il n' existe que des monnaies
d'argent des plus petits modules, sur lesquelles jamais ou fort
rarement on rencontre le nom local ecrit en entier. La numis-
matique de Trailon, de Mesembria, de Mycalessos, de Psophis,
de Heraia, de Cebrenia, de Neandria, de Pergamos, etc., offre
assez d'exernples de ce genre.

12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

done ;i une ville inconnue du nom de Trailon ou Trailos,
soit encore — ce qui me parait beaucoup moins probable a
cause de Femplacement du lieu — a Tragilos, il s'ensuit
ne*cessairement que 1'inscription TPIH de 1'autre groupe
peut se rapporter e*galement, et avec le plus haut degre
de vraisemblance, au nom d'une ville inconnue de Pancienne
Thrace, ou de la Chalcidice.

Outre les monnaies de Trailon et celles dont Streber et
Borrell ont parle a la meme occasion, il en existent en-
core d'autres, qui sous bien des rapports ressemblent aux
pieces comprises dans la se*rie B. Ainsi je ne cite que
les monnaies R Apollonia de Thrace 9 avec les inscriptions

? A et A r et un tri°k°lon de Maronee, portant au droit

une pro tome de cheval tournee a gauche, et au revere la

ivr A
legende p ~, disposed dans les quatre compartiments d'un

carre" creux,10 exactement comme TPIH sur notre No. 5, et
comme TPAI sur les monnaies de Trailon. Cette con-
cordance de types, qui existe entre les deux pieces de
Maronee et de Trie . . . , a engage* quelques numismatistes
a classer Pune et 1'autre a la meme villa de Marone*e, et a
interpreter ^inscription de la derniere de la meme maniere
que le TPIH des monnaies de Corinthe, soit comme Tpn;-
/Ltuo/5oXiov ; mais il n'est pas difficile a refuter cette nouvelle

9 H. P. Borrell (Num. Chron., xi. p. 57, Fig. 1 ct 3) attri-
huait ces monnaies (des trioboles et hemiobolies du systeme
greco-asiatique) a VApollonie de la Chalcidice. II me parait
cependant beaucoup plus probable qu'elles appartiennent a
YAfnllonie sur le Pont-Eiixin, qui etait une colonie de Milet et
a laquelle convenait par consequent le type monetaire de la tete
de lion mieux qu'a toute autre ville de la Thrace ou de la Mace-
doine. En outre il est a remarquer qu'une autre ville du Pont-
Euxin, egalement d'origine milcsienne, I'tinticapee, avait frapp6
aonuaies presqu'identiques avec celles dont il a'agit ici.

|n Cf. de Prokesch- Oaten, Inedita, 1854, PI. I. 5, gr. 1-85.

L' INSCRIPTION " TPIH." 13

conjecture, laquelle, decoulant evidemment du desir parfois
outre, mais excusable, de vouloir tout expliquer d'apres
les traditions connues, manque de toute solidite. Je repete
done, que la derniere proposition n'est point admissible ni
pour le No. 5 ni pour les autres monnaies de la serie B,
et voici les raisons de mon assertion.

Nous ne pouvons pas nous dissimuler que 1'etat actuel
de nos connaissances ge*ographiques du monde antique
est fort imparfait, surtout a Pegard des pays qui n'avaient
pas fait partie de la Grece proprement dite. Nous igno-
rons par consequent un grand nonibre de noms locaux, et
nous savons aussi, que bien des villes dont les noms nous
sont conserves par des monnaies et par d'autres monuments
de 1'antiquite, ne sauront jamais retrouver d'emplacement
certain sur nos cartes geographiques. II est done tres-
naturel de se trouver parfois dans une situation ou les
connaissances positives nous abandonnent, et ou il nous
reste a constater tout simplement d'avoir decouvert le
nom ou le fragment du nom d'une localite inconnue.
Qu'on regarde les listes des villes tributaires d'Athenes,
qui offrent tant de noms nouveaux dont on ne sait encore
tirer parti pour la chorographie ! Qu'on pense aux
legendes des monnaies de Pelagia en Illyrie, de Methy-
drion11 en Thessalie, des Orresciens de Thrace, et de
beaucoup d'autres villes et peuples, dont nous ne con-
naissons les noms que par la numismatique ! Qu'on
se rappelle enfin en particulier les monnaies avec 1'in-
scription TPAI; et Ton conviendra qu'il n'y a aucune
necessite de voir dans les lettres TPIH autre chose que les

11 Je publierai prochainement un article sur les monnaies
et sur la position probable des villes de Methydrion, de Da-
mastion et de Pelagia.

14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,

initiates d'un nom de ville que nous no retrouvons plus
dans les debris de la litterature ancienne.

Quant a ce qui concerne le type du cheval, de la pre-
sence duquel on a voulu infe*rer que la serie B appartienne
a Maronee, il ne justifie aucunement, par lui seul, cette
derniere attribution. La protome de cfieval est un de ces
types mone*taires qu'on rencontre partout : dans le nord
de la Grece il se trouve non seulement sur les monnaies
de Maronee, mais encore sur celles de la Be*otie, de la
Thessalie, d'Olynthos, de Sparadocus, d'Audoleon, des
rois macedoniens ; on le connait aussi de la numismatique
de Panticapee, d'Atarnee, de Cyme, de Colophon, de Ter-
messus, de la Phe*nicie, de Carthage, etc. II est clair
qu'& cote* de tous ces ateliers il en avait pu exister encore
d'autres, tels que Trie . . . , que nous ne connaissons plus,
et qui s'etaient servis du meme type pour leur monnayage.
En outre on peut citer bien des monnaies qui ne different
les unes des autres que par la le*gende, comme par exemple,
celles des Orresciens, de Le*te* et d'-ZEane*, avec le centaure,
enlevant une femme ; de la Chalcidice* et de la Bottice*, de
Megare, de Mytilene, de Colophon, de Halicarnasse, avec
la tete d'Apollon et la lyre ; de Parium et d'Antandros,
avec une tete de femme et une chevre ; de Scotussa, de
Phenc, et de Me*thydrion, avec la protome de cheval et
un grain de ble*. Pourquoi done n'admetterait-on pas aussi
des monnaies de Maronee et de Trie . . . frappees aux
memes types ? Et comment, si encore il existait un brin
de probability que les dernieres eussent pu avoir ete
frappees 4 Maron6e, comment expliquerait-on la legende
TPIH, legende qui est invariablement la meme sur toutes
les varietes coimues des Nos. 5 a 7, et qui jamais ne se
rencontre accompagnee de quelqu'autre marque d'atelier ?
II n'cst pa* permis de considerer ce Tp^ . . . comme un

15

nom de magistral ou de chef de tribu, et il n'est pas
possible d'y voir un indice de valeur ; par consequent on
est force" a revenir toujours a 1' explication qui est resulte
de toutes les considerations anterieuses, c'est-a-dire, a
rapporter la legende TPIH au nom d'une ville inconnue.

Pour se rendre compte de 1'impossibilite d'une inter-
pretation de TPIH par Tpi^/xto^oXtov — jusqu'a present je
n'en ai demontre que le manque absolu de necessite —
il iinporte d'envisager la question du poids et du systeme
monetaire des pieces de la serie B. M. Gardner s'est
permis d'en traiter d'une fa9on trop exclusive, en passant
sous silence le poids du No. 5,12 et en faisant supposer,
sans autre raison que par hypothese, que le poids minime
des pieces a la tete d'Apollon devait s'expliquer par une
degradation de Petalon a une epoque recente. C'est
cependant M. Gardner lui-meme qui, manifestement a
son insu, contredit clairement ce qu'il tenait a prouver
par la derniere supposition ; car il constate la ressemblance
"frappante " de ces monnaies avec celles de la Chalcidice.
Or, tout le monde sait que remission des dernieres
n'avait duree que j usque vers le milieu du quatrieme
siecle avant J.-C., epoque jusqu'a laquelle de fortes
diminutions de poids (jusqu'a la moitie du poids normal
dans notre cas) n'etaient point a Tordre du jour. La
ressemblance de fabrique et de style, qui frappe en
effet, en comparant les Nos. 6 et 7 avec les petites
monnaies d'argent de la Chalcidice, d'Amphipolis, de
Thasos, et d'autres ateliers monetaires de la meme
contree, est done precise ment ce qui constitue la base

12 C'est probablement dans le but d'assimiler cette monnaie
a celles de la serie A, que M. Gardner a decrit comme une
protome de pegase, ce qui indubitablement n'est que la partie
anterieure d'un simple chevaL

16 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

la plus sure pour la definition de la vuleur des premieres.
Ainsi nous connaissons des monnaies d'argent de la
CJuilcidicfdu poids de gr. 0'32 (tete d'Apollon, Rev., XAAKI,
trepied, 2 exemplaires), XEion? de gr. 0*36 et 0'35 (H et
deux cygnes, Rev., carre creux, 2 ex.), d'Amphipolis, de gr.
0-47 a 0-42 (tete d'Apollon, Rev., AM<frI, dauphin, 9 ex., et
1 ex. isole* de gr. 0*55, ay ant sans doute du surpoids), de
Thasos de gr. 0'47 a 0'35 (tete de Silene, Rev., ©ASi, deux
dauphins, 10 ex., et tete de femme ou d'Apollon, Rev., ©A2I
et un dauphin, 2 ex.), de Mesembria, de gr. 0*32 (casque,
Rev., META, 1 ex.), etc.

Les poids des monnaies de Trailon varient de gr. 0'42
a 0-38, ceux de Trie . . . de gr. 0'46 a 0'36.13 Toutes ces
monnaies, frappees a peu pres a la meme e*poque, repre-
sentent des fractions du statere ou te*tradrachme du
systeme greco-asiatique, dont les pieces d'emission thrace
et macedonienne pesent le plus generalemeiit gr. 14'50
(Chalcidic^, Amphipolis, Acanthus, Maroneia, Philippe
II.), et n'excedent ce chiffre que par exception jusqu'a
gr. 15, et au-dela (Abdere, Thasos). En prenant ainsi
pour base le poids de gr. 14*50, on obtient une drachme
de gr. 3*63 et un trihemiobolion de gr. 0*91. De Tautre cote
nous avons trouve que les petites fractions de drachme, pour
lesquelles nous avons a chercher la denomination de valeur,
pesent de gr. 0'47 a 0*32, et celles de Trailon et de Trie . . .
en particulier, de gr. 0*46 a 0*36. En tenant compte de
T€tat de conservation plus ou moins satisfaisant, et de la
taille plus ou moins exacte de ces pieces, on arrive facilc-

13 Cf. les poids des Nos. 5 a 7. Les Nos. 19, 20, et 21
du Cabinet de Munich (Streber, I.e.), pesent gr. 0-42 — 0'45, et
0-86 ; d'autres exomplaircs (Borrell) gr. 0'46 a 0*39 ; une piece
do belle conservation, du Cab. de Berlin, gr. 0-47.

^INSCRIPTION "TPIH." 17

ment a en fixer le poids normal par le chiffre de gr. 0*45.
Ce poids representant la valeur exacte d'un tritemorion du
systeme greco-asiatique, soit done la moitie d'un trihe-
miobolion, il est evident que le TPIH des pieces de la serie
B ne peut pas etre pris pour un indice de valeur. Nous
obtiendrions le meme resultat en appliquant nos calculs
a tout autre systeme monetaire grec ; et comme il est
inutile de prouver en detail cette assertion, il nous suffira
de dire, que par exemple d'apres le systeme corinthien,
dont la drachme est une des plus faibles, nos pieces repre-
senteraient tout au plus des oboles, et non pas des trihe-
miobolies. Tout bien examine, les monnaies de la serie
B ne peuvent done appartenir ni a Corinthe, ni a
Maronee ; elles forment un groupe a part et ont etc
frapp£es par une ville de la Thrace ou de la Chalcidice,
dont aucune tradition et aucun monument ne nous ont
transmis le nom complet, et dont la numismatique seule
nous a conserve un faible souvenir. Tout ce qui tend a
depasser ce resultat, sera a taxer de simple conjecture,
tant que de nouvelles decouvertes ne nous auront pas
procure des renseignements plus positifs. Et dans ce
sens, faute de mieux; je propose finalement le classement
des monnaies Nos. 5 a 7 a une localite du nom de
Trier os (?).

II est hautement a regretter, qu'a 1'egard des lieux de
provenance de ces monnaies nous ne possedions pas des
informations de la precision de celles, que nous devons
a Cousinery par rapport aux monnaies de Trailon, et
qu'ainsi nous nous trouvions hors d'etat de signaler la
position approximative de Fatelier auquel on doit remis-
sion des premieres. Dans ces circonstances ma propo-
sition du nom de " Trieros " ne peut avoir, a vrai dire,
qu'un but de convenance, celui de donner une desinence

VOL. XIII. N.S. D

18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

au mot Tpoj . . . , sans prejuger la question (Taucune fa$on
Elle peut se fonder aussi, si Ton veut, sur la supposition,
que les noms des Tpii/pes et des TpT/pes etaient identiques,14
d'ou il s'ensuivrait que le pays nomine* Tp»/pos (Et. de Byz.)
s'ecrivait aussi Tpti/pos. D'apres un passage de Strabon,
I. 59 — assez peu clair, il est vrai — il resulterait qu'une
tribu des Tri^res se fut 6tablie autour du lac Bistonis,
entre Maron6e et Abdere, et que plusieura de leur villes
eussent 6t6 englouties par les eaux de ce lac : Tune des
villes submergees, ou le territoire occupe par les Trieres
avant la catastrophe rapportee par Strabon, aurait pu
porter le nom de Tpt^poc. Mais avec tout cela nous
n'arriverons jamais a la solution definitive de la question,
et au lieu de poursuivre quelques indices incertains et de
m'epuiser en de vains raisonnements sur les conjectures
en resultant, il me parait plus opportun d'arreter ici les
recherches sur Torigine des monnaies portant ^inscription
TPIH, et de repeter, qu'elles forment deux series bien
distinctes, dont Vune revient aux ateliers de Corinthe et de
Leucas, et Vautre d une mile inconnue, situee quelque part
entre la Chalddice et Maronee, et appelee peut-etre autre-
fois Trieros.

F. IMHOOF-BLUMER.

WINTBKTHUR, Janvier, 1873.

14 Cette opinion n'est point nouvelle et est exprimee dans
une note de Meinecke dans eon edition d'Etienne de Byzance :
" Tpiijpc? non diversi a Treribus." Cf. Millingen, Sylloge, p. 41.

II.

LIST OF UNEDITED GREEK COINS.

COPPER.

THE coins contained in the present list comprise part of
a collection of a celebrated connoisseur, which has been
placed in my hands to arrange for public sale during this
season.

I have found in the " Imperial Greek Series " a vast
number of hitherto unknown types of considerable interest
and value to numismatic science, and I think that the
members of the Society will agree with me that these
important medallic monuments should be published in
their Chronicle.

I therefore send an accurate descriptive list of the
coins.

MGESIA INFEEIOR.

MAKCIAETOPOLIS. Caracalla and Julia Domna, S. 7£.

O&v.— ANTONINOC . AYrOYCTOC . IOYAIA . AOMNA.
Laureated head of Caracalla facing that of Domna.

Rev.— YII . [KYN]TIAIANOY . MAPKIANO[IIOAITON].

JEsculapius standing ; in the field 6.

Elagabalus, S. 7

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYPHAI . ANTQN6INOC. Lau-
reated head to right.

Rev.— YII . IYA . ANT . CEAEYKOY . M[AP wow.]KIANO-
IIOAIT[1}N mon.~\ Nude Mercury standing, holding
a bag in his right hand, and caduceus in his left.

20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

MAUCIANOPOLIS. Elagabalus, S. 7.
Obv. — Legend and head as before.
Rev. — Legend as before. Hygioia standing, feeding a serpent.

NICOPOLIS. Macrinus, S. 7.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . OH6A . C8YH . MAKPINOC.
Laureated head to right.

Rev.— YH . K . AITinnA . NIKOHOAlTfiN . IIPOC .
ICTPON. Hercules standing ; his right hand resting
on his club, in his left a bow and lion's skin.

Macrinus, S. 6.

Cbv.— Legend and head as before.

Rev.— YH . CTA . AONTINOY . NIKOITOAITON. Nude
Bacchus standing, supporting a thyrsus in his left
hand, and pouring out wine with his right.

Julia Domna, S. 7.

Obv.— IOYAIA . AOMNA . C6BA. Head of Domna to

right.
Rev.— YIJ . A . AYP . TAAAOY . NIKOnOAEITON .

HPOC . ICTPON. Severus performing a sacrifice ;

in front, an altar ; behind, ears of corn and poppies.

Elagabalus, S. 7.

Obv.— AY . K . M . AYPH . ANTQNINOC. Laureated
head to right.

Rw.— YII . NOBIOY . POY30Y . NIKOHOAITON . U .
I . EL Jupiter seated to left, holding a patera and
a hasta.

Elagabalufl, S. 7.

Obv.— AYT , M . AYP . ANTON6INOC. Laureated bust
to right, with the paludamentum.

/to.— YII .NOBIOY . POYfcOY . NIKOIIOAITnN . HPOC .
ICTPON. Bacchus standing, holding a patera or
drinking-cup in his right hand, and with a branch in
his left.

TOMI. Marcus Aurelius, 5. 5±.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYP . ANTQN6INOC. Laureated
head to right.

CO . nONTOY . TOMGaC. Bacchus standing,
holding a patera in his right hand, and with his
i-lari-il on hi* ho;ul ; at his feet a tiger.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 21

TOMI. Crispina, 8. 5.

Obv.- KPICneiNA . 0 . . . . TH. Head to right.

Rev.— MHTPO . IIONTOY . TOM6OC. Minerva standing
with her usual attributes.

THEACIA.

ANCHIALUS. Severus, 8. 7.

Obv.— AY— CGYHPOC. Laureated bust to right, with palu-
damentum.

Rev.— OYAHIANON . AFXIAAEON. Coiled serpent.
Maximinus, 8. 6£.

Obv.— AYT . MAHIMeiNOO . 6YEEBHC. Laureated
bust to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— OY AHIANON . AFXI A AE[ON mon. in field.] Hector
standing, armed with spear and shield.

BYZANTIUM. Severus Alexander. S. 9.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYPH . C6Y . AA6EANAPOC .
AY. Laureated head to right.

Rev.— EH . 3>PONTONOC . $HCTHC . BYZANTION.

Victory standing, front view, holding a wreath and
palm.

MARONEA. Trebonianus Gallus, 8. 7£.

Obv.— AYT . BIB . TAAAOC. Laureated head to right.

Rev. — MAPONGITON. Bacchus standing, holding a bunch
of grapes in his right hand, and in his left two arrows
or short spears.

ODESSUS. Gordian and Tranquillina, 8. 7.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . ANT . TOPAIANOC . AYT . CA .
TPANKYAAI . . Heads of Gordian and Tran-
quillina facing.

Rev. — OAHCCEITON. Female standing, holding a wreath
and a hasta ; in the field E.

PAUTALIA. Julia Domna, 8. 5.

Obv.— IOYAIA . AOMNA . CEB. Head of Domna to right.

. HAYTAAIAC. Diana with bow to

right,

22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

PAUTAUA. Julia Domna, S. 6.

Ofct». — 1OYAIA . AOMNA . CEBA. Head of Domna to

right.
Rev. — nAYTAAJOTON. Nemesis standing to left, holding

in her left arm a scourge ; at her feet, a wheel.

Geta. S. 8.

Obv. — AT . K . H . 06 . rGTAC. Laureated head to
right.

Rev.— OYAJIIAC . HAYTAAIAC. Victory walking to left,
with palm and wreath.

PERLNTHUS. Severus, S. 8.

Obv.— AY . KA . CenTI . C6YHPOC . H6. Laureated
head to right.

Rev. -nePINQION . NGOKOPON. Female standing,
holding a cornucopiso in her left hand, and a patera
in her right.

PHILIPPOPOLIS. Elagabalus, 8. 9.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYPHA . ANTONEINOC. Laureated
head to right.

Rev.— MHTPOIJOAEOC . ^lAinnOnOAEOC . [NE mon.]
QKOPOY. Female seated on a rock, and holding in
her right hand a bunch of corn and poppies, at her
feet a river god ?

SERDICA. Caracalla, S. 8£.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYP . C8YH . ANTING INOC.
Radiated head to right.

Rev. — OYAHIAC . CEPAIKHC. Emperor standing, hold-
ing a victory and hasta.

Geta, S. 8*.

Obv. — AYT . K . n . CEIITI . G6TAC. Laureated bust
to right.

J2ev.— OTAIIIAC . CERAIKHC. Jupiter seated, holding a
Victory and hasta.

TOPIRUS. Caracalla, S. 6.

Ofrv.— AYT . K . M . AYP . ANTQtflNO. Laureated head
to right, countermarked on the shoulder with M. A.P.
inmon.

Tfcy.— OYAniAC . TOHIPOY. Hercules seated on the lion's
skin, and resting his right hand on the club.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 23

TRAJANOPOLIS. Caracalla S. 8.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . AYPH . ANTONEINOC. Laureated
head to right.

Rev.— TPAIANOIIOAEITON. PaUas standing.

Caracalla, 8. 8.

Obv.— AYS . K . M . AYPHA . ANTONINOC. Laureated
head to right.

Rev.— TPAIANHC . AYrOYCTHC. Eagle with wreath in
its beak, and standing on an ornamented altar, between
two military standards.

THESSALIA.

THESSALIA (in genere.) Antoninus Pius, 8. 4£.

Obv.— ANTCONINOO. Laureated head to right.

Btv. — ©ACKAAQ) .... Female standing, holding a spear
in her right hand, and in her left the aplustre ; at her
feet a bird.

Caracalla, S. 5.

Obv.— ANTONINOC. Laureated head to right.

Rev.— ©6CCAAON . . . Pallas standing to right.

ACHAIA.

CORINTH. Hadrian, 8. 4£.

Obv. — Laureated head to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — CL . . IVL . COE. ^sculapius standing.

LACONIA.

LACED^MON. Geta, S. 6.

Obv.— . . . GIIT . TGTA. Bare head to right.

Rev.— AAK6AAIMONICDN. Male figure seated on a cube
to left, looking behind ; in field AE mon. and A.

AECADIA.
PHIALEA. Plautilla, S. 5.

Obv. — HAAYTIAAA . CGBACT. Head to right.

Rev. — 3>IAAGON. Pallas standing to left, with hasta and
atera.

24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

PONTUS.
AMASIA. M. Aurelius, S. 9£.

Obv.— AYT . KAIC . M . AYP . ANTQNIN .... Lau-
reated head to right.

Rev.— AAP . AMAC . N6OK . K . MHT . K . IIFO . IION .
6T . PII® = year 189. Aurelius and Verus standing,
togated, and taking each other by the right hand.

AMISUS. Gordian HE., S. 10.

Obv. — Laureated head to right with paludamentum.

Rev. -AMICOY . eA6Y0ePAC . GTOYC . CO~H.=year 278.
Hercules standing, front view, looking to his right.

NEOCLESAHEA. Sev. Alexander, S. 7£.

Obv.— AY . K . M . AY . 06 • AA6HANAPOC. Laureated
head to right, with paludamentum.

ll.v.—KOI . HO . NGO 6T . POA = year 171. Table, on

which are two urns with a palm in each ; below, a
vase containing two palms ; at the sides of table two
palms.

Sab. Tranquillina, S. 7£.

Oft?;.— CAB . TPANKYAINA . CGB. Head of the empress
to right, wearing a necklace.

Rev.— MHTP . NGOKAIOAPIA . 6T . POH = 2/ear 178.
Square table, on which is inscribed AKTIA ; above,
an urn containing a palm.

TRAPEZUS. Julia Mamsea, S. 7£.

Obv. . Head to right.

tf^.—TPAneZOYNTION. Fortune standing.

— Philip, sen., S. 8.

Obv.— AY . K . M . IOY . ^lAIHHO . . . Young head
to right.

Rev.— TPAHeZOYNTlHN . GT . AUP = year 181. Turreted
head to right.

/KI.A. Severus, ,S. 7£.

Obv.— AYT . KAI . A . CGHT . C80YHPOC. Laureated
head to right.

Be*. - /IlAlTO)N.TOY.nON.eT.PMr=r^l43. Ilexa-
stylu temple of Anaitis (a Persian divinity much wor-
shipped 'in Zola) with slanting roof.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 25

ZELA. Julia Domna, 8. 7.

Obv. — . . . AIA . AO Head to right.

Rev.— ZHAIT . . HONTOY . GT . PMB^year 142. Hexa-

style temple with slanting roof.

*£* The date being so clear, shows the correctness of Sestini in
discovering the numeral B to complete the year, which neither
Pellerin nor Mionnet were able to trace.

BITHYNIA.
BITHYNIA (in genere). Vespasian, S. 9.

Obv.— AYTOKP . KAI2AP . 2EBA2 . OYE^HASIANOS.
Laureated head to right.

Rev.— EHI . M . SAAOY . IAHNOY . A^IHHNA . AN®Y-

HAT02, and across the field BI(y)YNLA. Female
seated to left, with cornueopise and patera.

APAMEA. Severus, 8. 9.

Obv.— IMP . CAE . L . SEPT . SEV . PEE . AVG. Lau-
reated head to right.

JBw— OOL . IYL . CONG . AVG . APAM . D . D . in four
lines within a wreath.

Cius. Tranquillina, 8. 4.

Obv.— CAB . TPANKYAA6NA. Bust to right.

Rev. — KIANON. Cupid standing to right, in a cross-legged
position, and resting on an inverted torch.

HADEIANI. Severus, 8. 5.

Obv.—A.Y . KA . Ceil . C6YH . . Laureated head to right,
with the paludamentum.

Rev.— AAPIANON . CGBA. Fortune standing.

Julia Mam sea, 8. 6.

Obv.— IOYAIAN . MAMAIAN. Head to right.
Rev.— AAPIANQN. Fortune standing.

Elagabalus, S. 5.

Obv. — AY . K . M . A . ANT. Young head, laureated, to

right.

Rev.—. . . AAPIANON. Fortune standing.
HADEIANOTHERJE. Lucius Verus, 8. 2.

Ofo;. Head to right.

Mev.— AAPIAN00HPITON. Helmet on the top of a cuirass.
VOL. xili. N.S. E

26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

HERACLEA. Julia Domna, S. 7£.

Obv.— IOYAIA . AOMNA . AY. Head to right.

Rev. — C6BACT . HPAKAGO. Hercules standing in the
alcove of a temple, with a tetrastyle portico on each
side.

JULIOPOLIS. Commodus, S. 5£.

Obv.— A . K . AA . AY . KO . HPAKIO. Laureated head to
right.

Rev.— lOYAIOnOAeiTON. ^sculapius standing.
NIOEA. Nero, S. 8.

Obv.— NEPQN . KAAYAIO2 . KAI2AP . 2EBA2T02 .
TEPMANIKOS. Laureated head to left.

Rev.— E . M . TAPKYITIOY . HPEI2KOY . HATPQNOS .
AN©. An altar, on which is inscribed NEIKAIE ;
above, a thyrsus, cornucopiae, wreath, Capricorn, and
globe.

Nero, S. 5.

Obv. — NEPQN . Bare head to left, with the lituus in

front.

Jtcv.—U . TA.PKYITIOY . IIPEISKOS . HATPQN. Two
trophies with a cuirass between them ; below, NEIK.

Severus, S. 8.

06t7.~. . . K . A . CenTI . CGY .... Laureated head
to right, a Victory in countermark behind.

Rev. — NIKAI6QN (exergue). Eagle standing on a base, with
a wreath in its beak ; on each side a standard.

Severus, S. 3.

Obv.— A . K . Cen . C6YH . . . Bare head to right.
Eev.— NIKAI80N. Staff of ^sculapius.
Caracalla, S. 7£.

Obv.— M . AYPHA . ANTONINOC. Bare head to right, with
paludamentum ; in front, a large 6 in countermark.

Rev.— NIKAienN. Female seated on a rock, holding two
ears of corn, at her feet a river god.

Caracalla, 8. 7.

Obv.— M .AY ... ANTONINOE . KAI2AP. Bare head
to right.

Rev.— NIKAIEON. Fortune standing.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 27

NICLEA. Maximinus, S. 6.

Obv.— INOC. Head to right.

Rev.— NIKAIEflN— [BYJSANTINON. Marine implements,
possibly fishing-nets.

Trebonianus Gallus, S. 6.

Obv.— AYT . TPEIB (sic.} PAAAOC . AY. Radiated head
to right.

Rev.— NIKAIEON. Diana and hound.
NICOMEDIA. Julia Mamsea, S. 6.

Obv.— IOYAIA . MAMAIA . AYP. Head to right.

Rev.— NIKO[MH m(w.]AE[QN mon.~\ AIC . NEOKOP.
Mercury walking to left.

PRUSA AD OLYMPUM. Diadumenian, S. 5.

Obv.— M . ODEA . - - AIA . Bare head to right.

Rev. — HPOYC — . Bacchus standing, at his feet a tiger.
PRUSIA AD HYPIUM. Gordian III., S. 8.

Obv.— M . ANT . rOPAIANOC . A[YT mon.] Eadiated
head to right ; in front, a head in countermark.

Rev.— nPOYCIGON . EPOC . YHIO. . Head of the river-
god Hypius to right.

MYSIA.

APOLLONIA. Antoninus Pius, S. 7.

Obv.— AY . KAI . TI . AIA . . . ANTONEINOC. Lau-
reated head to right.

Rev.— AHOAAONIA — . — 00 . PYN. ^Esculapius standing.
CYZICUS. Gordian III., S. 9£.

Obv.— A . K . M . ANT . TOPAIANOC. Large head,
laureated, to right.

Rev.— CTPA . eniAOY . KYZIKHN[W mon'] NGOKOPON.
Fortune standing.

Julia Domna, /S. 8.

Obv.— IOYAIA . C6BACTH. Head to right.

jRev.— KYZIKHNON . N60KOP. Diana Lucifera in a biga
to right.

28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

GERME. Julia Domna, S. 6.

Obv. — IOYAIA . C6BACTH. Head to right.

Rev, CTP . rAYKQNOC . rGPMHNQN. Jupiter seated

to left, holding a patera in his right hand, and in his
left a hasta.

Gordian III., S. 4.

O&v.—AY . K . M . ANT . POPAIANOC. Laureated head

to right, with paludamentum.
Tfey.—rGPMHNQN. Hercules standing, with club and lion's

skin.

P(EMANENI. Julia Domna, S. 6.

Obv.— IOYA . AOMNA . C6BACT. Head to right.
/te,. — nOIMANHNQN. The serpent of JEsculapius entwined
around a tripod.

TEOAS.

ABYDUS. Sev. Alexander, S. 5.

Obv. — AY . K . M . AAEHANAPO. Laureated head to
right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— ABYAHNQN. Temple.

IONIA.

EPHESUS. Caracalla, S. 10.

Obv.— AY . K . M . AYP . ANTON6INOC. Laureated
bust to right, with cuirass and paludamentum.

Rev.— ESECION . TPIC . NEOKOPQN . KAI . TIIC .
APTGMIAOC. Ephesian Artemis standing between
equestrian figures of Caracalla and Geta.

CHIOS, Insula. Philip, sen., 8. 9£.

Obv.— A . K . MAP . IOY . SlAinnOC. Laureated bust
to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— XION . ePY®PAIfiN . OMONOIA . KAHITO-
AGINOY. Pallas and Ceres standing, each holding
a hasta, and in the right hand of Ceres are two ears
of corn.

%* A very interesting coin, illustrating an alliance between
Chios and Erythrae.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 29

SMYRNA. Gallienus, 8. 7.

Obv.— AYT . K . IIOAI . AIK . FAAAIHNOC. Laureated
head to right, the bust paludated.

Rev.— en . C . CMYPNAION . P . N6OKOTON . inni-
KOY . 3>IAHTOY. Turreted Amazon standing.

TEOS. Gallienus, S. 6.

Obv.— AYT . K . no . AIK . PAAAIHNOC. Laureated

bust to right.

Rev. — CT . C6S • AOYKIOY . THTON. Female seated to
left.

Gallienus, S. 7.

Obv.— AY . KAI . AIK . PAAAIHNOC. Laureated bust to
right.

Rev.— enl . CTPA . KAA . N6IKH$OPOY . THIQN.
Fortune standing to left.

CAEIA.

ANTIOCHIA. Gallienus, S. 9.

Obv. — AY . K . nO . AIK . - —00. Helmeted bust
to left, with javelin and buckler.

Rev. — AN GQN. Semi-draped, figure seated; in front,

an urn on a table ; underneath, a diota.

APOLLONIA. Faustina, jun., S. 8.

Obv.— <£AYCTeiNA . CGBACTH. Bust to right.

Rev.— AnOAAQNIATQN. Neptune standing, holding a
dolphin in each hand.

APHRODISIAS. Julia Domna, S. 8.

Obv. — IOYAIA . AO . . . Head to right.

Rev.— A<E>POAeiCI6ON. Venus Aphrodite standing to right ;
modius on her head, at her feet a cupid and a vase of
flowers.

PAMPHYLIA.
ASPENDUS. Gordian III., 8. 8.

07>v.— AYT . K . M . ANT . TOPAIANOC . CGB. Lau-
reated head to right.

Rev.— ACneNAlOON, in the field £. Female figure seated,
holding in her left hand a cornucopia, and in her
right two statues of Diana Perga.

30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ASPENDUS. Gordian III., S. 8£.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . A.NT . FOPAIANOC . C6B. Lau-

reated head to right, with an eagle in countermark

on the neck.
Rev.— ACnGNAlQ . and, within a wreath, 08MIAOC .

TO . B.

Philip, sen., S. 8£.

Obv.— AY . K . M . IOYA . fclAHIIlOC . C6B. Laureated
bust to right.

Rev.— ACneNAlQN. Huto seated to left, at his feet Cer-
berus.

PERGA. Vespasian, S. 4£.

06v.— OYeCHACIANOO . KAICAP. Laureated head to

left.

7ta,._riEPrAIAC . APTGMIAOC. Diana walking to right,
holding a bow in her left hand, and an arrow in her
right ; at her feet a stag.

SIDE. Domitian, S. 6.

Obv.— AOMITIANOC . KAI . rePMANIKOC. Laureated

head to right.

Tfcv. — CIAHTCON. Emperor standing, holding a spear in his
left hand, and in his right a pomegranate ; at his feet
a branch.

Philip, sen., S. 9.
Obv.— AY . K . M . IOYA . OIAIIIIIOC . C6B. Laureated

head to right ; below, 6-
Rev. — Large urn on a table, on which is inscribed CIAHTQN ;

underneath, a diota and a palm.

Valerian, sen., S. 9.

Obv.— AYT . K . HO . AIK . OYAA6PIANON . C6.

Laureated head to right.

Rev. — CIAHTQN. Figure standing, with patera and hasta.

— Gallienus, 8. 8.

Obv.— AYT . KAI . HOY . Al . GFN . TAAAIHNOC .
CGBA. Radiated head to right, with the palnda-
mentum ; in the field, I.

Rev. — CIAHTQN, and, within a wreath, N8QKOPQN, ar-
ranged in three lines.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 31

SILLYUM. Philip, sen., 8. 6.

Obv.— AY . K . M . TOY . C60Y . fclAlmiOC . C.

Laureated bust to right.

Rev.— CIAAY6QN. Head of Lunus to right, wearing the
Phrygian hat.

PISIDIA.
ANTIOCHIA. Severus, S. 5|.

Obv.—L . SEPT . SEV . PEET . AVG . IMP . XI. Eadiated
head to right.

Rev.— COLONIAE . ANTIOCH . FOETVNA. Fortune
standing with her attributes.

Severus, 8. 10.

Obv.—L . SEPT . SEV . PEET . AVG . IMP .P.P.
Laureated head to right.

Rev.— GENIVS . COL . ANTIOCH . S . E. Genius of
Antioch standing, holding a cornucopise and branch.

Gordian HI., 8. 8.

Bev.—COL . CAES . ANTIOCH . FOETVNA. Fortune
standing before an altar, with patera and hasta.

Gordian III., S. 10.

Obv.— IMP . CAESAE . ANT . 60EDIANVS . AVG. Lau-
reated head to right, with paludamentam.

fiev.—COL . CAES . ANTIOCH . S . E. Emperor in qua-
driga holding the Eoman eagle.

ISAUEIA.
CARALLIA. Caracalla, /S, 5.

Obv. — AY mon. K . M . . . ANTON Laureated

head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev. — KAPAAAIQTQN. Lunus standing to right, holding
a long naming torch.

CILICIA.
AD ANA. Volusian, S. 7.

Obv. — AYT . K . TPA3> . TAAA OYOAOCCIANOC.

Eadiated head to right.

32

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. — AAP . AAANGON . OIK . AIO. Mercury standing,
holding a caduceus in his loft hand, and in his right
two palms ; in front of him a table, on which is an
urn containing palms.

Diadumenian, S. 7|.

Obv.— M . OI76A . ANTON6INOC. Bare head to right,
with paludamentuin.

Rev.— MAKPZNTOY . n . Air . M . GYH . . . GaUey to
right.

ANAZARBUS. Domitian, S. 5.

Obv.— A . . . TIANOC . TEP - . Laureated head to
right.

Rev.— KAICAPGQN ---- ZAPBQ . 6TOYC . IP=ytar 110.
Hope walking to left.

Domitian, 8. 7.
Obv.— ADMITTANCE . - — . Laureated head to right.

/fev.-KAlZAPeQN . ANAZAPBON . EP=ymr 105. Female
head, turreted and veiled, to right.

-- Domitian and Domitia, S. 11.

Obv.— AOMHTIANO2 - - . Laureated head of Emperor
to right.

Rev.— KAI2APEQN . ANA - MHTIA . 2EBA2TII \
6TOYS . EP=ye«r 105. Head of the Empress to
left.

— Caracalla, S. 7.

Obv.—K\ . K . M . AY . ANTQNGINOC. Laureated head
to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— HPOCOIKOY - NLKO - AJtfAZAPBOY .A.M.
K. An urn on a table.

- Severus Alexander, S. 9.

Obv. — AA6EANAPOC. Laureated head to right.

Rev.— ANAZAPBOY . MHTPOIIOA . 6T . @MC=year249.

Draped female holding a bipennis, and standing by

the side of an ox.

Maximus, <S. 9.

Obv MAEIMOC . Bare head to right.

Rev.— ANAZAPBOY . MHTPOnOAGQC . 6T . ANC=
year 254. Figure seated in a tctrastyle temple.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. dd

ANAZABBUS. Tranquillina, 8. 9.

Olv.— CABGINIA . TPANKYAAGINA . AYI\ Head to

right.

Rev.— ANAZAPBOY . GNAO . MHTPO . T . B . GT .— ?

Pallas standing to left.

Etruscus, S. 7.

Olv. — MGO . AGKIOC . Bare head to right.

.Rev.— ANAZAPBOY . MHTPOII . GT . HSC=year 268.
River- god to left.

ATJGUSTA. Tiberius and Julia, 8. 7.

Olv.— TI . CAE SEBA5TOY . YIOS . SE . Bare

head to right.

Rev.— AYFOYSTANQN . IOYAIA . SEBA2TH. Head of
Julia to right.

Lucilla, 8. 7.

Olv. — AOYKIA . Bust to right.

Rev.— AYFOYSTANQN . GTOYC . ANV=year 151. .For-
tune standing with her attributes.

CELENDEBIS. Otacilia, S. 6.

Olv.— OTAKIAIA . CGOYHPA . 06. Bust to right.
Rev. — KeAGNAePlTQN. Head of Pallas to right.

Trajanus Decius, /S. 7.

0&V.— AY . KAI . KY . AGKKION . TPA6IANOC. Lau-
reated head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev. — K6A6NA . PITCON. Neptune standing by a naming
altar, holding a dolphin in his right hand, and a spear
in his left.

Etruscilla, 8. 6.

Olv.— GP6NNIA . 6TPOYCKIAAA. Bust to right.
.Re-y.-^KeAGNAGPITCJON. Fortune standing, with cornu-
copise and rudder.

COLYBRASSIIS. Maximinus, 8. 9.

O&v.—AY . K . T . 10 . OYH . MAHIMGINOC. Laureated
head to right, with paludamentum.

Eev. KOAYBPACCGQN. Jupiter seated to right, holding

a spear in his right hand, at his feet an eagle.
VOL. XIII. N.S. F

'54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLK.

COLYBRASSUS. Tranquillina, 8. 5$.

Obv.— CAB . TPANKYAA6INA. Bust to right, with the
stola.

Rev.— KOAYBPACCeON. Fortune standing, with the usual
attributes.

DIOOESAREA. Trajan, 8. 6£.

Obv.— AYTOKPA . T N . C6B . PEP . AAKI. Lau-

reated head to right.

Rev.— AIOKAICAP6 . N. Thunderbolt.
Caracalla, S. 8£.

Obv.— AYTOK . KAIC . M . AYP . ANT . N6INOC . C6B.

Youthful laureated bust to right; in the field an
eagle, and thunderbolt in countermarks.

Rev. — AAPI . AIOEAICAP60N. Jupiter in quadriga, at
full speed, to right.

Caracalla, S. 9. .

Obv. — Legend, bust, and countermarks as before.

Rev. — . AP . AIOKAI— — . Pallas in quadriga, at full
speed, to left, brandishing a spear and the sogis.

Philip, sen., 8. 10.

Obv.— AYT . Z . M . IOYAIOC . 4>lAinnOC . CGB.
Eadiated head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— AAPIA . AlOKGCAPGON . MHTPO. Veiled and
turreted female seated on a cube ; before her stands a
turreted female holding a cornucopise and a rudder ;
exergue, a river-god.

Philip, sen., S. 9.

Obv.— AYT . K . M . IOYAIOC . $IA . . . OC . CEB.
Eadiated head to right, with cuirass and paludamentum.

Rev.— AAPI . DIOKGCAPeON . MH . GNAT. Nude
Hercules, holding in his right hand a club, and re-
clining on the back of a lion.

*£* Sestini and Mionnet both describe this coin as Hercules
reclining on a hippopotamus.

MOPSUS. Domitian and Domitia, 8. 10.

Obv.— AYTOKPATQP . KAICAP . AOMITIANOC . T6PM.
Laureated head of the Emperor to left.

Rev.— MO*EATQN . ETO . BZP [year 162] AOMIT .

Head of the Empress to right.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 35

OLBA. Faustina, jun., S. o.

Obv. — 3>AYCTINA . CeBACTH. Bust of the Empress to
right.

Rev. — OABHQN. Fulmen.

POMPEIOPOLIS. Julia Domna, S. 9.

Obv.— IOYAIAN . AOMNAN . Head of Julia to

right.
Eev. — nOMnHIO . Jupiter Nicephorus seated to left.

SELEUCIA ad Calycadnum. Antoninus Pius, S. 6.

Obv.— AAPI . ANTQNINOC . C6B. Laureated head

to right.

Rev.— CeAGYK . T . II . KAAY . I6P. Pallas standing
with spear and buckler, and holding a small Victory
in her right hand.

Caracalla, S. 8.

0Zw.— AY , K . M , A . ANTQNINOC. Laureated head
to right.

£ev.— CeAGYKeQN . TON . IIPO . KAAYK. Nude figure
seated in a lectisternium, with a military figure stand-
ing on either side.

TARSUS. Elagabalus, S. 6.

Obv.— AYT . KA . M . AYP . ANTON6INOC. Laureated
head to right, with paludamentum.

Bev.— TAPCOY . MHTPO— . Nude Apollo, front view, stand-
ing with a roebuck in each hand ; in field, two stars.

Julia Paula, #. 8.

Olv.— IOYAIAN . KOPNHAIAN . IIAYAAN . C6B.

Head of the Empress to right, wearing the stola.

Rev.— TAPCOY . THC . MHTPOHOA . A . M . T . B.

Draped figure standing to left, holding a small
Victory and a hasta.

Severus Alexander, S. 11.

Obv. — A . K . M . A . C60Y . AAGffiANAP . . n . II.

Diademed head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— AA6S ANAPAN . C60 . AA . MH . TAPCOY . A .
M • K . F . II . B. Pallas standing to left, with
spear and patera ; at her feet an altar.

36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

TARSUS. Maximinus, S. 10£.

Obv.— AYT . K . T . IOY . OYH . MAHIMGINOO . IT .
II. Eadiated head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— TAPCOY . THO . MHTPOnOAeCUC . A . M . K .
F . B . Nude Hercules standing to left, holding
his club in an upright position in his left hand.

Maximinus, S. 10.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

£«;.— TAPCOY . THO . MHTPOHOA . A . M . . K . T . B.

Meleager standing to left, holding in his left hand a
spear, and in his right, probably, the golden fleece ;
at his feet the Calydonian boar.

Gordian III., S. 10.

Obv.— AYT . K . ANT . TOPAIANOC . C6B . II . II.

Radiated bust, with paludamentum, to right.

Rev.— TAPCOY . MHTPOnOAGQC . A . M . K. Nude
Hercules standing to right, with club, in repose.

Gordian III., S. 10.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev. — Legend as before, with F . B. Hercules standing, with
lion's skin suspended, in the act of shooting the
Stymphalian birds ; underneath, a falling bird.

*** In allusion to the sixth labour of Hercules.

Gordian III., S. 10.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev. — Legend as before. Two small figures on an altar, be-
tween them a cornucopise ; on the right stands the
Emperor, and on the left a draped female with both
hands upraised.

Trajanus Decius, S. 9.

Obv.— AY . KG . T . M6C . KOY . A6KIOC . TPAIANOC .
6Y . 6YC6B . n . n. Radiated bust to right, with
paludam en turn .

Rev.— TAPCOY . MHTPOIIOAEQC . A . M . K. Apollo,
with a roebuck in each hand, standing on a high
column, near which, at an altar, stands the Emperor,
Mercury, and a female ; below, a rhinoceros.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 37

TARSUS. Trajanus Decius, S. 9.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev. — Legend as before, but with T . B. Bacchus standing.

Trajanus Decius, S. 9.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev. — Legend as before. Fortune standing.

Trajanus Decius, S. 9.

Obv.— AY . KAI . T . M60 . KYIN . A6 . U . H. Head

as before.

Rev. — Legend as before. Hercules standing, resting his right
hand on his club, and holding the infant Telephus in
his left ; at his feet a hind.

Trebonianus Gallus, S. 9.

Obv.— AY . KAI . T . OYIBION . TP6BQ . TAAAO . II . n.

Eadiated bust to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— TAPCOY . MHTPOnOAGOC . A . M . K . T . B, and
in the exergue KOINOBOYAION
Minerva seated to left, at her feet an urn.

Treb. GaUus, S.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev.— TAPCOY . MHTPOIIOA6QC . exergue, A . M . K . T .
B. Turreted female seated on a rock ; at her feet a
river-god ; in front, a turreted female standing.

Treb. Gallus, S. 9.

Obv. — Legend and head as before.

Rev. — Legend as before, but with A . M . K . T . B in the
field. Diana standing.

Salonina, S. 8.

Obv. — KOPNHAIAN . CAAQNINAN. Bust to right.
.Rev.— TAPCOY . MHTPO . APCOY . MH . A . M . K Two

half-length figures of the sun joined together at the

lower extremities.

38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

LYDIA.

PHILADELPHIA. Maximinus, S. 7.

Obv.— A. . K . T . I . OYH . MAEIM6INON. Laureated
head to right.

Rev, — <|>lAAAeA<I>eCON AOC. Jupiter standing,

holding a patera and long spear.

PHKYGIA.

APAALEA. Valerian, sen,, S. 8.

ObVt - . Laureated head to right.

Rev.— I6POC . AD[AM mon.]efiN . OAY[MII mon.]LA .
OIKOYMGNIKOC, in five lines.

LAODICEA. M. Aurelius, S. 10.

Obv.— MA . AY . ANTQNINOE . KAIEAP. Laureated

head, with paludated bust, to right.
Rev, — AAOAIKGON. Aurelius and Verus standing, togated,

and between them a figure on a pedestal personifying

Phrygia.

Caracalla, S. 6.
Obv.— AY . K . M . A . ANTQN6L Laureated youthful

head to right.
Rev. — AAOAlKeQN. Fortune, standing with her attributes,

to left.

OTRUS. Geta, S. 6£.

Obv.— . . CenTI . T6TA .... Bare head to right.
Rev.— OTPOHNQN . - — APX. Cybele seated to left.

OCOCLEA. Gordian III., S. 7£.

06y.~ AYT . K . M . ANT . TOPAIANOC. Laureated head
to right, with paludamentum.

Rev.— OKOKAIGQN. Two draped figures standing, holding
hastse-pursD, and between them a cista mystica.

PHILOMELITJM. Gordian III., S. 3.

Obv.— AY . K . M . ANT . TOPAIANOC. Laureated head

to right.
7fcv. — *IAOMHA6QN. Philomela or nightingale.

UNEDITED IMPERIAL GREEK COINS. 39

GALATIA.

ANCYRA. Caracalla, 8. 9.

Obv.— -A[NT mow.]Q[NE m<w.]INOC . AYrOYOTOC. Ka-
diated head to left.

Eev.— MHTPOIIO . A[NK mo^.jYPAC. Diana Lucifera to
right.

PESSINTJS. Geta, 8. 4.

Obv.— n . Cen . reTAO . HA. Bare head to right.
Rev. — neCCIN . Hexastyle temple.

TAVIUM. Caracalla, S. 7£.

06v.— ANTQNINOC . AYTOYC. Laureated bust to left,
with buckler and javelin.

Rev. — TAOYIANQN. Eagle on an altar between two standards.
TROCMI. Vespasian, 8. 8.

oiv.— 2EBA2THNQN . TPOKMON. Jupiter seated to left ;

on his left side an eagle.

CAPPADOCIA.

Tranquillina, /S. 6|-.

Obv.— OA . TPANKYAAINA . AY. Head of the Empress
to right.

Rev.— MHTPO . KAIC . B . N . 6T . *=year 6. Mount
Argseus on an altar.

Gallienus, S. !!£.

Olv.— AY . K . A . HO . AIK . rAAAlHNOC. Laureated
and cuirassed bust to right.

Rev.— KAICAP60N K . THM6NO OMONOIA=

Ccesarea and Temenothyrce in alliance. Male figure
standing, wearing a Phrygian hat, and resting his
left foot on a prow ; in his right hand he holds a
spear ; facing him stands Fortune with the modius on
her head, and her usual attributes.

40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE..

PHOENICIA.
TYRE. Elagabalus, S. 5.

Ofcv.— IMP . CAES . M . AV . ANTONINVS . AV. Lau-
reated head to right, with paludamentum.

Rev. — TYRIORVM. Two hands grasping a palm-tree;
below, two flowers ?

JUD^A.
ELEUTHEROPOLIS. Sabinia Tranquillina, 8. 10.

Obv. — . . BINIA . TPANKYAA . Head of the Empress

to right.

Rev.— eA6Y0eP . 6TOYC . 60P=year 175. Minerva
standing.

ARABIA.
BOSTRA. Severus and Julia Domna, S. 8.

Obv.— AX . K . CEH . CeOYHPON . KA . C . I . AOMAN .
CEB. Their busts to right.

12ev.— NEA . TPAIANH . BOCTPA. Astarte standing within
a tetrastyle temple, her left foot placed on a small
figure, and on either side of her another small human
figure.

PHILIPPOPOLIS. Sev. Alexander, S. 8.

Obv. . Laureated and paludated bust to right.

KM.— MHTPOnOAeoc . fciAinnonoAefiC . NGQ-

KOPOY. Arranged in six lines.

ASSYRIA.

NINEVEH. Maximinus, S. 8.

Obv. MAXIMIN . Laureated head to right.

Rev.— COL . NINI . CLAVD. Draped male figure, driving
two bulls, to right.

W. WEBSTER.

III.

NOTES ON THE ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH
COINAGE.

No. IV.

1488. IN October, 1488, the first Parliament1 of the reign
of James IV. was held at Edinburgh, and an act was passed
ordering a fine piece of gold to be struck of the same weight
and fineness as the rose noble, with the two-thirds and one-
third parts thereof. Of this coinage no specimen is now
known, and possibly it was never carried out. The same
act authorises the coinage of a new silver coin, to be equal in
fineness to the old English groat ; ten of these were to
be in the ounce, and they were to have course for four-
teen pence. Thirty of these groats were to go for the
largest of the gold coins above mentioned. The king was to
settle what device and legend were to be put on these, and
he was also requested to appoint Alexander Levingston as
moneyer, and James Crichton as warden of the mint, who
were to have the same duties and fees as were formerly
authorised in the previous reigns. Provision was also
made for keeping up the supply of bullion, for making a
yearly trial of the Pix, and for keeping an annual account
of the amounts coined in each year. It was also enacted
that all other money should stand at the former rate.

1 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 208 ; Balfour, vol. i. p. 215.
Cardon., App., p. 20.

VOL. XIII. N.S. G

42 HSMATIC CHRONICLE.

In January of the same year another statute2 was made
about the money, which authorises the coinage of a gold
piece, to he of the weight, largeness, and fineness of the
French crown, and to go for fourteen shillings. The coin
is minutely described in the act, though no specimen has
as yet been recorded. The description is interesting, be-
cause the word " quartus" is added on the obverse to
the king's name : the first occurrence of a descriptive
numeral in the Scottish series, unless the uncertain penny
of Alexander, noticed in another place, turns out to have
the numeral. The reverse of this piece was to bear the
legend " Salvum fac populum tuum domine."

The silver coinage ordered by this act was to have the
same weight, standard, and value as that authorised
by the previous statute, but the king's face was to " stand
eynyn " on the coins. The usual provisions for the
supply of bullion, and for carrying out more strictly
the former acts, were again enacted.

It is very unfortunate that in this reign we have
nothing recorded about the coinage, except in the acts of
parliament. As I have already stated, it does not always
happen that the coinage, authorised and described by a
particular act, immediately followed the passing of the
statute. For the actual issue, the moneyer's accounts are
much better authority; but none of these have as yet
been discovered belonging to this reign.

1489. In July of the following year two statutes were
passed at Edinburgh3 about the coinage, neither of which
are noticed by Cardonnel or Lindsay. The first provides
that the acts of the last parliament be now put in execu-

* " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 212 ; Liudsay, App., No. 9.
3 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 214, c. 9, 10.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 43

tion, and the second that all who trade in gold or silver
coin shall suffer a year's imprisonment, and forfeit all their
goods to the king. If churchmen happen to offend in this
particular, their case is to be remitted to their bishop,
and punishments by fine are awarded. If any prelates
be found guilty of the offence, the king shall receive
double the amount from their temporalities.

Towards the close of the same year another parliament4
was convened* at Edinburgh in February, in which the
act given in CardounePs App. was passed. Stringent
rules5 were enforced for the better regulation of goldsmiths'
work, and preventing too much alloy being mixed with
the metal. The deacon of the craft of goldsmiths was to
examine all silver work, and to see that it was not worse
than the new silver work of Bruges. The gold work was
not to be made worse than the metal delivered to the
workman, which was to be melted down and assayed by him
in presence of the owner.

The Lords of the Articles thought it expedient at this
time to appoint a master of the mint who should print
money for the use of the lieges. Groats of the same
weight, fineness, and value as those already specified, were
to be coined. The coiners were to pay lls. 6d. per ounce
for " burnt " silver, and the same rate for Paris work,
and for the new work of Bruges ; but for Scottish work
of less fineness, the value only of the silver was to be paid
for. And if any doubt arose as to the amount of silver,
two goldsmiths were to be sworn to examine it, and their
award was to be agreed to by both parties. The new groats
were to be equal in weight and fineness to the Edward

4 ''Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 221, c. 18; Cardon., App., p. 22,
c. 17.
6 C. 13.

44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

groat6 (of England), and were to have some sign of differ-
ence from the first coinage. No money was to be refused
on the ground of being cracked or flawed, if the weight
and metal were good.

About this time a great quantity of cracked or flawed
money must have been current, for several acts are found
referring to it.

1491. In 1491, the act of 1487 was again enforced7 as
far as it referred to cracked coins, and it was ordered that
any one refusing a cracked — but otherwise good — gold
coin should forfeit the value of it.

A curious document8 of this date fixes the value of the
Scottish current gold coins at the following rates, viz. :—

Rider = 23s. Scots.

Unicorn = 18s. „

Crown = 18s. 4d. „

Demy = 18s. 4d. ,, and = 14s.

1493. Two years after this we find another act9 about
the trouble caused by the refusal of the gold coins te of our
soverane lordis prent" on accotint of their being cracked,
and for the diversity of divers coinages of silver struck by
various coiners, the said silver groats being of sufficient fine-
ness and bearing " prent of our soverane lordis straik ; "
and it is ordered that any one who refuses these shall lose
the value of them. The owner of the money that was re-
fused was ordered to take it to the officers and baillies of
the town for their judgment, and if they pronounced it bad,
they were to break it in pieces, so that it should make
" na mair truble."

6 The groats of Edward weigh, after his fourth year, 48
grains.

7 Garden. App., p. 23; " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 226, c. 12.

8 Tytler's " Hist, of Scotland," vol. iii. (App.) ; Lindsay, App.,
No. 16.

• " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 283, c. 10.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 45

The names of various money ers are given in this act —
Gilbert Fish, who was apparently at Berwick, and probably
struck m oney also in the preceding rei gn ; the 1 at e Levingston
and John Currour. With the exception of Levingston,
whose name occurs in the rolls of James III., no record
has as yet been found relating to the others.

Cardonnel gives an act in his appendix10 under the year
1494r which is not found in the parliament of that date,
but it, or another in similar terms, occurs in 1496,11
repeating the necessity of the king's appointing "ane
famous and wise man " to be money er, who is to see that
all the former acts are put in force.

A period of several years now elapses before any
mention of the money is made in parliament. In 1503
James IV. married Margaret of England, and in the
contract of marriage12 we find that J2,000 sterling of
English money equalled £6,000 of the money at that time
current in Scotland.

In March of the same year a parliament13 was held at
Edinburgh, and several enactments were passed about the
coinage.

The acts and statutes lately made for retaining money
within the kingdom were again put in force,14 as also those
for bringing in bullion.15 These acts will be found in the
appendix16 to CardonnePs " Numismata Scotise," though
they are not alluded to by Lindsay.

No other parliamentary enactment relating to the money
is found in this reign. The accounts of the Lord Treasurer

10 Car. App., p. 24, c. 55.

11 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 238, c. 4.

12 Euddiman's preface to " Anderson's Dip.," p. 147.

13 " Scots Acts," vol.ii. p. 242, c. 11.

14 C. 11. 15 C. 45, c. 48.

16 Con/. " Scots Acts," p. 250, c. 12 ; and p. 254, c. 43, 44.

46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Scotland, still extant in the Register House17 at Edin-
burgh, afford some scanty references to the coinage.

1504. Thus in the account from February, 1504, to
August, 1506, the Lord High Treasurer charges himself
with certain sums arising from the profit of converting
3,696 crowns (" coronarum viz., Scutorum18 Francie ")
into Scottish money.

In the same account is a curious entry of seventy odd
pounds of silver coined into " plakkis," and obtained by
melting down certain pieces of plate, viz., " de tribus
antiquis amphoris argentiis de auratis, octo perapsidum,
sex discorum argentearum et quatuor salsariorum." There
is also an entry of the gain arising " de duobus flaccatis
argentiis vocatis de Balgony et Magister angusie/' and
other plate coined into pennies.

1506. Between August, 1506, and September, 1507,
a considerable coinage of silver took place ; but the issue
is not specified,19 and during the same period a large
coinage of gold was struck, the metal for which was
obtained by melting down French crowns.

1508. In August, 1508, the account20 shows a coin-
age of silver amounting to above 401bs., but without
any further particulars. The coinage of gold for the
same time amounted to 16 Ibs. 3| ozs., but no indication
of what sort of coin was struck is given.

1512. In the year preceding August, 1512, a coinage
of I2d. groats is recorded in the Treasurer's account,21 and
also another coinage into "plakkis/' the metal for which

17 " Compoti Thesaurarii," MS., Edin.

18 If the " scuta " in the Moneyer's Roll of Jas. III. are
crowns, i.e. Lions or St. Andrews, we must then assign some of
them to his reign.

." " Compoti Thes.," MS., Edin.
20 " r Kdin.

'l • ",'lin.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 47

is obtained by melting down certain silver vessels. Twenty -
three links of gold of the great chain " domini regis,"
weighing 7lbs. 5Jozs., were melted down and struck uin
le unicornis."

1513. During the next year, Mr. Cuthbert Bailye,
Treasurer, receives from David Scot, at that time "custos,"
the profits arising from a coinage made at that time, but
no particulars are given.22

The death of the King at Flodden, and the minority of
his successor threw the government of the kingdom23 into
the hands of John, Duke of Albany. In the fine col-
lection of coins and medals of Scotland, lately in the
possession of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, there
is a beautiful medal struck in gold by him while Governor
of Scotland, bearing on the obverse24 the arms of the
Duke and Duchess on a shield, crowned, with a large
cross throughout the field, and the legend : — IO7VNNIS.
TVLBfiNIE. DVC. GVBERN; on the reverse, a dove
spreading her wings over the Duke's own arms on a
shield, with the date 1524, and the legend, SVB. VMBRft.
TV7YRVM. This medal was struck out of gold found in
Scotland, as appears from a reference to it in one of
Whar ton's letters to Wriothesly.25 "I do send unto
your Lordship a piece of gold coyned in Scotlande the
tyrne the Duk of Albanye being ther and as it was said

22 " Compoti Thes.," MS., Edin.

23 It may be of interest to note here the arrangement of the
coins of James IV. by the Rev. Mr. Martin : —

1. Groat, &c. (Dom. R.)

2. Groat, &c. (Salvum, &c.)

3. Groat, &c. (with Qt. Qra.)

4. Groat, &c. (with 4.)

5. Groat, &c. (Exurgat Deus.)

6. Groat, &c. (arched crown.)

24 Nicolson, " Scot. Hist., Library," p. 299.

25 " State Papers,"Hen. VIII., vol. v. Part iv.No.dxciii.p. 575.

Is NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

this same piece and others was coyned at his comrnande-
ment of the same pieces of gold evin, as they were gotten,
and of this same fynnes in Crauford Moore."

1513. On the 23rd of June the matter of the money
was brought before the council,26 but because it "is
wechty and greit and requires grete avisement," it was
deferred till the meeting of parliament.

1517. Two years after this a special permission27 was
given to Bertoune, the Comptroller, to coin 80 ozs. of
gold into unicorns, and the Earl of Arran is allowed to
coin 30 ozs. of gold " of the mynd " of the same fineness
as it is got without any alloy.

There is no doubt but that at this time native gold in
some quantity was found in Scotland. From a curious
work by Acheson, on the discovery and history of the gold
mines in Scotland, printed for the Bannatyne Club,28 it
would appear that in the time of the Earl of Moray,
upwards of 81bs. of gold was delivered at the mint in
Edinburgh within one month, the produce of the mines
on Crauford Moor and others. Leases of the gold and
silver mines, which belong by the Law of Scotland to the
Crown, were frequently granted both by James V. and
James VI. We find one in 1526, another in 1583, another
in 1593, and one so late as 1621. Malcolm Laing, in his
history,29 states, however, that the yield of gold from
Crauford Moor to James VI. was only 3 ozs., and his
outlay in mining £3,000.

1518. In March of this year it appears from the Books
of Council30 that the "Irnis of the Unicorne" were

26 Lindsay, p. 229. 27 Lindsay, p. 229.

28 1825, p. 20.

» Hadd. MSS., fols. 203, 299 ; Acheson on Mynes, p. 99 ;
Laing, vol. iii. p. 56.
30 Lindsay, p. 280.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 49

delivered to the treasurer in order to coin 50 ounces of
gold into unicorns, to " be of the wecht of the auld uni-
corne," and of the fineness of the gold of the mine — not
of the mint as Lindsay31 makes it. But because the keys
were lost, and the said irons could not be got, another
minute appears on the Books of Council, authorising the
locks to be broken open and new ones made.

1519. In the following year another authority, in
similar terms, is given to James, Earl of Arran, to coin
50 ounces of gold.

It would thus appear that unicorns were coined in the
reigns of three successive sovereigns, though as the same
dies were' used, and the same weights kept, it is impos-
sible to distinguish this later issue. There is even some
reason to suppose that a coinage of unicorns took place
during the minority of James VI. For in the treatise by
Acheson, above referred to, it is stated that in the Regent
Morton's time, a golden basin, of the capacity of four
English quarts, was presented by him to the King of
France, filled with coins called unicorns32; both the
basin and its contents being 'made of the native gold of
Scotland.

1523. In 1523 Queen Margaret applied for "permission
to coin money, gold and silver ; but this was refused.33

1524. In August of the following year an act was
passed which is not found in any of the published col-
lections. It is preserved in the State Paper Oflice
(Henry VIII., vol. ii. No. 63)34, and provides that certain
French money " sous, tracentes, and karolusis " being
alloyed with copper, have course in the country ; and as
it is thought expedient that no alloyed money should pass

31 P. 136. 32 Nicolson, p. 305.

33 "Gal. of State Papers, Scot.," vol. i. p. 16.

34 Gal., vol. i., p. 18.

VOL. XIII. N.S. H

50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

current in the kingdom, except at a competent price, it
ordains the " sou " and the " tracent " to go for fivepence
the piece, and the karolus for fourpence and no more.
In the same parliament " ye Scottis croune of we1 " is to
go for " xvij Sh.," and " ye Scottis demy " for " xviii Sh.,"
and the other money as before.

On the 16th November another parliament35 was con-
vened, and the Archbishop of St. Andrews, the Bishop of
Aberdeen, and the Earls of Arran and Argyle were
appointed to look, inter alia, to the striking of money. A
penny of gold and another of silver were to be coined as
the aforesaid lords thought expedient, and the gold of
the mine — apparently native gold — was to be used.

1525. In February, 1525, the Lords of the Secret
Council ordered36 a new coinage of gold and silver : viz.,
"ane crowne of gold, and ane grote of silver." This
crown of gold is what is generally now called the " ecu "
of James V. It was to pass for 20 shillings, and nine were
to be made out of the ounce of gold. The groat was to
be xd fine 2 grs., eleven of them were to be in the ounce,
and they were to pass for 18c?.37

About this time the Pitscottie Chronicle tells us that
" the Earle of Angus .... caused stryk Cunyie of his
awin, to witt ane grot of the valour of xviij d. quhilk
efterwards was callit the Douglas Groatt." An entry in the
Treasurer's account38 of date 17th August, shows a coin-
age between 25th June and said day, which in all proba-
bility was the one referred to above. At this time the
price39 of native gold was £7 the ounce, and the seignorage
due to the king was 25 shillings on the coined ounce of
native gold, and 18 shillings for each pound weight of

* " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 286.

* Lindsay, p. 280. 37 Vol. ii. p. 814.

* MS8. Com. Thes., Reg. House, Edin. 3fl Lindsay, p. 282.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 51

coined silver, and the price of the ounce of fine silver was
17 shillings.

1526. In June, 1526, an act40 was passed enforcing
the previous acts regarding the course of the money and
the import of bullion. Archibald Douglas, Treasurer and
Provost of Edinburgh, was appointed, by himself or by his
deputies, to search at all parts of the realm, and seize
any one exporting money, and to have for his pains one
half of the money escheated, the other half to go to
the king. In November of this year parliament41 sanc-
tioned the agreement entered into between Archibald
Douglas and James Acheson, goldsmith, burgess of the
" Cannongate," by which the said Acheson is to have free-
dom and privilege to coin gold and silver, he paying 20
shillings for the pound of coined money to the king, and
the king to pay the warden's fee, the assayer's fee, and
the fee of the " Sykaris of the Irnis ; " and for the ounce
of gold of native mines (of which the price is £7), the
king's seignorage is to be 265. But if the gold is dearer
than £7, then the seignorage is to fall to 155.

In the same parliament42 all mines of gold and other
metals are conceded to Joachim Hochstetter, Quintin de
Lawritz and others for the space of forty-three years.
Another enactment43 provided that " feigners and counter-
feiters " of our sovereign lord's money should be severely
punished, and all provosts, baillies, &c., were to search for
and apprehend all those who counterfeit money, that they
might be dealt with by the Lords Justices.

1527. In the following year the " Cunzie hous" was
erected at Edinburgh44, and a formal contract entered

40 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 306.

41 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. pp. 310, 817.

42 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 310.

43 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. p. 815.

44 Lindsay, p. 232.

52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

into between the King and Hochstetter about the coinage,
which will be found in full in Lindsay's Appendix (No. 10).
One hundred and seventy-six groats were to be struck out of
the pound of silver, of the value of ISd. each. Hochstetter
and his Company might also strike two other coins, viz.,
one of the value of I2d. or two-thirds of the former, and
the other of the value of 6d., or one-third of the first ; or
they might strike other coins either of higher or lower
value, but the same amount was always to result from the
same weight. For each pound of silver they were to pay
20 shillings of seignorage, and not less than £3,000 Scots
were to be coined in the year. The contract was to last
for ten years, and the king was to appoint two Scottish
men to see that the prescribed conditions were carried out.

In the MS. Treasurer's45 accounts several entries occur
about this date of money arising from coinages ; but as
no particulars are given, they throw no light on the
period.

1532. In May of this year the parliament ordained
that, with the view of keeping gold and silver coin within
the realm, the former acts made for that purpose were to
be put into sharp execution.

1535. In June, 1535, a statute46 was passed in similar
terms, and appointing searchers at the various ports, who
were to retain one-third of all they seized, and James Colvile,
of East Wemyss, Adam Otterburn, and Sir John Camp-
bell of Lundy, were appointed searchers throughout the
realm, with power to appoint deputies under them at the
various ports, and seeing that the " mater of cunye"
is "subtile and can not wele be decydit bot be the
avise of men of craft/' therefore the lords ordain the
Lord Treasurer, the Comptroller, the Provost of Edin-

44 " Com. Thes.," MSS. Reg. Ho., 1527—1587.
48 " Scots Acts," vol. ii. pp. 886, 848.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 53

burgh, Sir John Campbell of Lundy, the Clerks of
Registers, Mr. Francis Bothwell and the Dean of Aberdeen,
to convene with men skilled therein ; and their joint recom-
mendations were to be referred to the Lords of Articles.
In the same way they were to take action about the mines.

1539. In the Treasurer's account47 for this year an
entry of certain sums of money arising from the coinage
of seventeen pounds, fourteen ounces troy weight of gold
coined ' ' in ducatis." These are undoubtedly the bonnet
pieces of 1539, and this reference gives us the name by
which these coins were generally known at the time.

From this account it also appears that Alexander Orrok
was master of the mint at this period.

1540. In the following year several statutes48 are
given in the " Scots Acts " forbidding the export of money,
and providing punishments for those who counterfeit the
coins of the realm. In the Treasurer's accounts49 of this
year, rendered the following one, an entry occurs of
" centum et triginta unciarum auri lucrati in mora de
Craufurd et terris de Coreheid ponderis le trois wecht
conitati in ducatis."

1542. In the account rendered in August, 1542 (from
September, 1541), one hundred and fifty-nine ounces
" auri Scoticani " are entered as being coined during that
period into ducats. The date 1541 or 1542 does not
occur on the bonnet pieces, though this entry shows that
they were coined in these years.

R. W. COCHRAN PATRICK.

47 " Com. Thes.," MS. Reg. Ho., Edin.

48 Vol. ii. p. 375, 378.

49 « Com. Thes.," MSS. Edin.

IV.

ON MINT-CHARACTERISTICS OF ARABIC COINS.

IN studying the coins of the first two centuries of the
Hijreh in a large Oriental collection, the student cannot
fail to observe the striking differences in general aspect
and in matters of detail which these coins present. These
peculiarities are more remarkable in the early period of the
Mohammadan coinage than in the later, partly because the
Koofee character had not then been corrupted by excessive
ornamentation nor superseded by the Naskhee, but princi-
pally because in later times coins were generally struck
at capitals only, or at least at no towns but those few
which were entitled to the first place in the country;
whereas in the early time every province had its mint-place,
and many towns smaller even than the capitals of provinces
had their own coinages.

An investigation of the nature of mint-characteristics
may be turned to account in several ways. The two most
obvious uses of such an inquiry are (1) the determining
of the mint-places of coins in which the name of the mint
is illegible by reason of rubbing, oxidation, or fracture ; in
which cases the knowledge and recognition of the peculi-
arities in the calligraphy of mints would at once identify the
coins : and (2) the discovery of the mint-places of deenars
(which up to the year of the Flight 199 have no localities
in their inscriptions), in the absence of historical evidence.

The fine series of coins of the Amawee Khaleefehs in the
British Museum affords ample materials for an investi-
gation such as the present. Of this series I give a table

MINT- CHARACTERISTICS OF ARABIC COINS. 55

(Plate I.), comprehending all the deenars and dirhems
of this Dynasty.1 The table needs little explanation. The
mint-places are arranged in alphabetical order at the top,
to each mint-place a column is assigned. At the side the
years of the Flight are written. Consequently every dot
may be referred by lines to a mint-place and to a date. In
the first column these dots represent deenars.2 In all the
other columns a dot stands for a dirhem.

Of all the mint-places, thirty-five in number, occurring
on coins of the Amawee Khaleefehs in the British Museum,
scarcely half-a-dozen are represented by a number of coins
sufficient to give any definite idea of their distinctive pecu-
liarities. But the series of dirhems of Dimashk (Damascus)
and Wasit is so long and comparatively uninterrupted that
the characteristics of these two mints may be laid down
with certainty.

Below will be seen those letters which have in a special
degree different forms on coins of the two cities.
DIMASHK "WASIT DIMASHK WASIT

in c_ J etc. in

or - in jb etc. »Q in ^*j etc.

Besides these differences in the forms of individual
letters, there are some general characteristics of Dimashk
which it is most important to note. Coins of this city are

1 I have not made use of the fels, in this inquiry, on account
of the indistinctness, clumsiness, and scantiness of their inscrip-
tions.

8 Thirds (thuluths) of a deenar are represented by J ; half-
deenars (nisfs, vulg. nusfs] by £.

3 This form is not decided until the year 86, and loses its
character after 117.

4 It is a noteworthy circumstance that on coins of Dimashk
this form is always used in the words \M& and u£^Jl ; but the
"Wasit form is invariably adopted in **>j£

56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

executed in much higher relief than those of Wasit. There
is a profusion of diacritical points on coins of Dimashk as
contrasted with the total absence of these points on coins
of Wasit. The letters to which the Damascene engraver
was especially fond of attaching diacritical points are the
<— » of <jt^* & and of <--^, and the ^ of s-y^ (either above
•* or before *4* ) ; he has also once (A.H. 85) dotted the
^i of t^&j-l. It must also be noticed that the characters
on the coins of Dimashk are more compressed and smaller
than those of Wasit.

That these peculiarities should be found throughout the
whole series of coins of both cities, with scarcely a single
exception (see p. 57), is indeed a remarkable fact. Great
caution, however, must be exercised in the attribution of
broken or rubbed coins by this method. The general
aspect as well as every visible detail must be carefully taken
into consideration before we arrive at a definite conclusion.
There is very little chance of any difficulty in assigning
a coin to Dimashk, on account of that city's decided mint-
peculiarities. But the case is different with Wasit. The
Wasit style can only be regarded as the best type of one
common to several cities, such as El-Koofeh, Saboor, and
Ardesheer-Khurrah.

I have stated that this study of the characteristics of
various mints may be turned to good account in discovering
the places where deenars were struck. We know that
Damascus was the capital of the Amawee Khaleefehs;
and we may reasonably conclude that the deenars were
struck there. There may be historical evidence to this
effect : to search for this is not my present purpose ; but,
whether there be or not, the fact that the deenars were
struck at Dimashk is placed beyond a doubt by the styles
of the coins themselves. On examination I have found

MINT-CHARACTERISTICS OF ARABIC COINS. 57

that every one5 of the characteristics I have mentioned as
peculiar to Dimashk exist also on (I believe all) the deenars
in the collection ; the (jo, the *, the /*, the frequency of
diacritical points, on deenars, are the same as those on the
dirhems of Dimashk.

"With regard to the f, however, I remark that a deenar
of A.H. 101 has a /» with its tail askew (thus ^ 6), neither
horizontal as on dirhems of Wasit, nor perpendicular as on
those of Dimashk. In the next year it is written thus -£L ,
which, though still more unlike the Damascene style, is
not identical with that of Wasit ; the difference being that
in the deenar the whole loop of the /% is above the tail,
whereas in the dirhems of Wasit the loop is half above and
half below the tail. In 104 the perpendicular T was re-
stored ; but in 106 .O- again appears, and keeps its ground
to the end of the dynasty. As the perpendicular /* is one
of the chief characteristics of Dimashk,7 we should find it
difficult to reconcile its absence with the hypothesis that the
deenars were struck at that city were it not for the happy
discovery of a /* with its tail askew ( />- ) on a dirhem of
Dimashk of the year 106 and on another of 118, although
in 105 and 108 the perpendicular tail occurs. Further the
dirhem of Dimashk of 119 has a horizontal (but not a
Wasit-)tail ; and finally the tail askew was resorted to in
121, 122, 125. These variations in the dirhems of Dimashk,
contemporaneous with the changes in the deenars, instead
of injuring my theory, strengthen it by new proofs.8

5 The word (j-^u does not occur on deenars of this dynasty.

6 The same form may be observed in the first three deenars
(A.H. 78-80).

7 The only other instance of its use is on the solitary coin of
Armeeneeyeh (A.H. 100).

8 In these remarks on /* I refer only to the final /* of *M*J ;
that in J is always perpendicular on dirhems of Dimashk and on

TOL. XIII. N.S. I

58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

But is it conceivable that all the gold coins in use through-
out the whole length and breadth of the vast Mohammadan
Empire could have been struck at Damascus alone for a
century or more; that such countries as Egypt, Spain,
Barbary, and Persia, had no individual gold coinages?
I have carefully searched for any traces of another mint in
deenars, but in vain.9 Either the coinage of Damascus
was universal, or other countries copied exactly the Syrian
style of mintage. But if they copied the deendrs, how is
it that we do not find that e.g. El-Andalus copied the
dirhems of Dimashk? I therefore conclude that all the
gold coins of this dynasty were struck at Damascus, and
despatched to the provinces.

Before I conclude this brief sketch of a part of a subject
which I am convinced might be worked out to considerable
results, I will mention some curious variations in the word <j
(also written ^) which generally precedes the word te~» in
the legend of the obverse. Three forms are very remarkable :

Er-Kay g«A El-Basrah ^^.^

Dimashk at first had but a puny <j, and after the year of
the Flight 80 dropped the word altogether. Wasit used
the word in 97, but in 99 it had disappeared in perpetuum.
Unfortunately there is no coin of this city for A.H. 98 in
the British Museum, nor is it to be found in the works
of Tornberg, Fraehn, Stickel, or Marsden. It must
therefore be left undecided for the present whether the
innovation took place for the first time in 98 or in 99.

deenars, the only exceptions being the first three deenars (78-80)
mentioned before in a note. The f of +&j4 varies in much the
same way as that of ****•?.

9 Since writing the above I have been informed by Colonel
C. Seton Guthrie that there exists in his collection a deenar
struck at Afreekiyeh in the 2nd century of the Hijreh.

tfurru ChrenMS. V

AH

1

•

f-
_rf
-
.<-

•"
h

5.

C

>':,

•tti

• i)

:-

3

_„

r*J

F
u,

\

^

" '

1

Atmeeneejeia

5j

_:

<i
XI

\r,

o

o°

I

"/"'

_TA

d

a

t

u

a

F?

I-'

f:

-^

3

i'

:-

JC

-»j

c

i

- ;

— »
L.'

1
a

-•

j;

d
~-

c

L

^

jj

«

«;
S

d
a

I

I

u

.'•'
01

I

'Z

N

d
g

c

:£

cc

.."Li

f-
1
to<

•~j

0,

/3

5/iameeyeh

•-

^, •

N

e

'

_>
U

k»

/o

__!

/j

UU

-'

78

I

80

0,

•i

«»

2

j5fc

4"

•

tf

*

,

Of)

«

A

- *

•1

8,

•i

•i

•i

fc5

fl

0

7V

^ J_

©

©

«

©

1

flr

©

s»

»

©

®

ft

«L>

€5

©

,1

0

£

•'

8

©

a

®

•1

0

»i

©

©

g

t3

•i

9

T-.

.

0

«

•

Q,

•i

inn

0

2

d|

©

to

i

4

0

0

6

•i

©

g

•

i in

•

3

14

0>

©

16

|Q

•'

IEO

fin

?

•

;

I

©

4_

:•

6

®

8

i
1

i ^n

©

IOU

!

i

MINT-CHARACTERISTICS OF ARABIC COINS.

MINT-CHARACTERISTICS OF ARABIC COINS. 59

The reason for the change cannot be conjectured, no addi-
tion to the length of the legend having been made.

I have carefully avoided, in the table of coins, a mistake
into which several Numismatists seem to have fallen;
namely* the confusion of the three names of Balkh, Jay,
and Er-Ray. This has arisen from the supposition that
Jay is written with the definitive el, which it never is.

The woodcut below will show the resemblance between
this imaginary El- Jay, and Balkh, and Er-Ray : in each
case the preposition c-> is prefixed.

Ei-l-Jay Bi-Balkh Bi-r-Eay

M. Soret in his admirable work on Mohammadan Numis-
matics makes this observation : " Quoi qu*il en soit, il est
bon de prendre toujours note de la presence des points et de
la position qu'ils occupent, parce que leur etude peut con-
duire a des resultats interessants et utiles ; le professeur
Lindberg est le premier qui ait attire Tattention des
orientalistes sur ce sujet, qui avait completement e*chappe
a la clairvoyance de ses predecesseurs" (p. 27). I have tried
in vain to obtain Prof. Lindberghs essay, which might have
been of considerable use to me. I make this statement in
order to exculpate myself from any future charge of having
followed the prevalent custom of plagiarism.

It is to be hoped that researches similar to mine may be
carried on by those Oriental Numismatists who have access
to the fine collections of the Continent.

STANLEY E. LANE POOLE.

BRITISH MUSEUM,
January, 1873.

V.

GLASS, AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN
WEIGHTS.

So little is known respecting the so-called glass coins of
the Mohammedans, which are variously alluded to as
"vitreinumi,"1 as "monnaies de verre," and as "monnaies
fictives,"2 that I propose to lay before the Numismatic
Society a full description of my collection of these relics —
many of which are as yet unpublished — together with my
reasons for believing that they were primarily designed as
standard weights for coins, and that they were never
intended to be used as current coins or representative
pieces of money.

By the courtesy of its author, I have just received a copy
of the article, which appeared in Yol. XII., p. 199, of the
Numismatic Chronicle, on Arabic glass coins, by Mr. Stanley
E. L. Poole, the perusal of which has induced me to revise
my partially prepared article on this subject, in order
that I may answer some of the arguments which he
has brought forward in support of his theory that these
vitreous plaques were ever issued or accepted as coins.

1 Numi Mohammedani by Pietraszewski, pp. 97 et seq., and
Adler's Collectio numorum Cuficorum, pp. 151 et seq.

2 L'Univers, Egypte Moderne, par J. J. Marcel, pp. 139 et seq.,
but the author does not give any authority for these appellations,
simply taking it for granted that they were fictitious coins, and
without assigning any sufficient reason.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 61

It was my intention, before proceeding to the chief
purpose of this article, to refer minutely to the origin of
Mohammedan coinages. But having recently received the
comprehensive work entitled "Essai sur les syst ernes
me'triques et monetaires des anciens peuples," in which
the learned author, Don Y. Vazquez Queipo, has almost
exhausted the subject, it remains for me merely to refer to
his deductions in this particular direction. He has con-
sulted generally the same authors that I have ; but there
are two valuable works of which he clearly had no know-
ledge, from which much additional information may be
obtained. I refer to Kitab el Kamil fi t-Tarikh by Ibn el
Athir, and to Kitab Heyat el Heiwan by Sheikh Kimal ed
din ed demiri.

The Omeyah Khalifah Abd ul Malik ibn Merwan was
the first to strike dinars and dirhams of a purely Moham-
medan type. The coins in use until his time in the
Mohammedan dominions were Byzantine dinars and
Sassanian dirhams, on the latter of which certain Moham-
medan formulae were introduced. The Mohammedan rulers
adopted the customs, weights, measures and coins of the
people they had conquered, not being sufficiently settled at
that early period to give their attention to the establishment
of new institutions.3

The first dinars and dirhams were made in the proportion
of 7 to 10, the dinar weighing 2175 kirats and the dirham
15. These weights have been variously rendered by
modern numismatists, some give their equivalent values as
21-75 : 15 = 67 grs. : 46'2 grs.4 whilst Mr. S. Poole values
them respectively at 65'5 grs. and 45*5 grs.5

3 Queipo, p. 18, vol. ii.

4 Professor Maskelyne, note in Mr. Thomas' Initial Coinage
of Bengal, p. 9.

6 Arabic Glass Coins, page 201.

62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Most Arabic authors use the words mithkal and dinar so
vaguely that the reader is often led to believe that the
terms are synonymous. This however is an error. The
word mithkal JUl* simply means "a weight," the weight
of anything large or small, the weight of one object as
compared with another, and conventionally, the weight of
24 kirats. The word used alone ought not to be made to
signify dinar.

My collection of glass weights may be divided into four
distinct categories. Firstly, thirty-six weights struck by
the Fatimite Khalifahs, and bearing their names. It is
known that the size and weight of dinars and dirhams were
frequently changed by the reigning Khalifah. It was
therefore necessary that the name or date should appear on
the standard coin weight, lest the merchant should inadver-
tently weigh a new coin by an old and obsolete standard.

Secondly, glass weights which present certain inscriptions,
confirming the theory that they are weights. Of these I
have four, and I think they are of much earlier date than
the time of the Fatimite Khalifahs. Indeed I think they
must belong to the time of the Omeyah dynasty. I find
in an article on "Die nominale der mimzreform des Cha-
lifen Abdulmelik," by Dr. E. von Bergmann, an allusion
in note 1 to page 24, to two glass discs of this class, one
bearing this inscription <U* ^ujLaxl! a^^J^a aJJl^j In
the name of God this half was struck in the year 100. And
the other bearing cJlj (~M> JlSl* Weight of a half, full
weight. Its weight is given as 2 '142 grammes, equal to
about 33 grains.

Thirdly, glass weights of an evidently later period, bear-
ing rude inscriptions and legends similar in character to
those found on the coins of the Bahrit Mamluke sovereigns
of Egypt and Syria.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 63

And fourthly, those on which there are devices, such as
a rosette, a double triangle, without any inscription, and
those which have neither device nor inscription.

GLASS WEIGHTS BEARING THE NAMES OF THE
FATIMITE KHALIFAHS.

THE FOURTH FATIMITE. AL Mo'iz LEDIN ILLAH ABU TEMIM

MO'AD.

1. Dark green, transparent; diameter I'lO inch, weight 86 grs.
Legend. — <d!i ^^j**^ f***j*\ **** f W1 The Imam Mo' ad

Abu Temim Al Mo'iz ledin illah.
Area. — \ \+*\ Emir ul mumenln.

2. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0*40 in., weight 5*8 grs.

This disc does not appear to have been worn away, but it
only represents a portion of the die. The inscription is
simply j^ Ma' ad with a portion of a word below it.

THE FIFTH FATIMITE. AL 'Aziz BILLAH.

3. Dirty white, transparent; diameter 0 -68x0 -5 6 in., weight

21-5 grains.

Inscription in two lines <d!lj J.)j*Jl Al 'Aziz billah.

4. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0'64x0'54 inch, weight

14*7 grains.

Within a dotted octagon, an inscription in four lines.

The Imam al 'Aziz billah Emir ul Mumenin.

THE SIXTH FATIMITE. AL HAKIM BIAMR ILLAH.
5. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1 '04 inch, weight 65-5 grs.
Inscription in five lines. (1^yd\J~*\ <dJ^b Jls^l ^Ul

Jjor &+^^jj\j ^j&s*-] <L«j jJ J*4*e \A*. The Imam al

Hakim biamr illah Emir ul mumenin. Of what were
made in the year four hundred and one. Justice (or just).

64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

6. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1-04, 0-90 inch, weight
64 grains.

Obverse. — Inscription in six lines. J^\ jdJl^b ^Isl *

J*Xe <U« ^Jj ciJj <U«j ^ J^c U* (.j+i*fd\. The

Imam el Hakim biamr illah, Emir ul mumenln. Of what
were made in the year four hundred and three. Just.

Reverse. — The Fatimite symbol in three lines.

7. Green, transparent ; diameter 0-80 inch, weight 45-4 grains.
Inscription. — ddJib *£Uh. Al Hakim biamr illah.

8. Green, transparent; diameter 1 inch, weight 91 grains.
Inscription. — jjjlb *£lJ!. Al Hakim biamr illah.

9. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-82 in., weight 37'7 grs.
Obverse. — Inscription in three lines. —

The Imam al Hakim biamr illah and his heir-apparent.
Reverse. — Three lines of inscription, illegible.

10. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1 inch, weight 90*5 grs.

In a dotted circle, inscription as in No. 9.

11. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-86 in., weight 45-1 grs.

In a dotted circle, inscription as in No. 9.

12. Pale green, speckled with brown; diameter 0-66 in., weight

22-3 grains.

In a plain circle, the inscription. —

The Imam al Hakim and his heir-apparent.

13. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0'86 in., weight 32-5 grs.

Obverse. — In a dotted circle, the same inscription as in No. 9.
Reverse. — The Fatimite symbol.

14. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1-04 in., weight 91-5 grs.

In a dotted circle, the inscription. — <di! ~*\j *£ls)U Al
Hakim biamr illah.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 65

15. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0*64 in., weight 22-8 grs.

In a plain circle, the inscription. — d]\j*\j *£W1. Al
Hakim biamr illah.

THE SEVENTH FATIMITE. ADH DHAHIR LI'AZAZ DIN- ILLAH.

16. Dark yellow, transparent; diameter 1 -06 in., weight 91 -6 grs.

In a plain circle, the inscription in three lines.

Adh Dhahir li'azaz din illah, Emir ul mumenin.
17. Pale green, translucent; diameter 1 inch, weight 93 grains.

In a plain circle, the inscription.— -j& Hal \ ^\^\. The Imam
adh Dhahir.

18. Dirty white, transparent ; diameter 1 in., weight 77 '5 grains.
Obverse. — In a plain circle, three lines.

The Imam adh Dhahir li'azaz din illah, Emir ul Mumenin.

Reverse. — An inscription which is so much worn as to be
illegible.

19. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0*30 inch, weight 23 grs.

In a circle, the word. — -JbllaJi Adh Dhahir, with an ornament
above and below it, and four prominent dots.

20. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-84 in., weight 45*7 grs.

In a dotted circle the same inscription as in 'No. 18 and a
dot above and one below.

21. Green, transparent; diameter 1*0 inch, weight 58*5 grains.

Obverse. — Legend, the first general symbol. Area, same as

in No. 18.
Reverse. — An inscription which is defaced and illegible.

THE EIGHTH FATIMITE. AL MOSTANSIR BILLAH.

22. Yellow, with a tinge of green, transparent, diameter 1- 02x0 -85

in., weight 46 '8 grains.

Legend. —j»" 1 <*U U^*62Ak*»J \ *+*3i£ \ J^*^ *\*l\

The ImamMo'ad Abu Temim al Mostansir billah, Emir*.
Area. — y£*+y*&. Ul Mumenin.

VOL. XIII. N.S. K

66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

23. White, with a tinge of pink, transparent; diameter 0-85 in.,
weight 46*3 grains.

In three horizontal lines, beginning with the lowest and

reading upwards. — 4Jl»yflVt-v.'.4!! /*UW. The Imam al
Mostansir hillah.

24. Rich blue, transparent ; diameter 0-90 in., weight 44-7 grs.

Legend. — <dlb^i^uudl ++AJ y\ Jut* *U^. The Imam

Mo'ad Abu Temim, Al Mostansir billah.
Area. — (£^^y^\j^\. Emir ul Mumenin.

25. Pale tinge of green, transparent; diameter 1*22 in., weight

131-2 grains.

Legend and area as in ISTo. 24.

26. Dirty white, transparent; diameter 0-90 in., weight 46 '8 grs.

In three horizontal lines, the legend and area of No. 24.

27. Green, speckled with brown; diameter 1'32 inch, weight

130-2 grains.

Legend and area as in No. 24.

28. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-94 in., weight 46-8 grs.

In four horizontal lines, the same inscription as in No. 22.

29. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-92 in., weight 46-3 grs.

Legend and inscription as in No. 24.

30. Green, transparent; diameter 0-98 inch, weight 42 -3 grains.

Legend and inscription as in No. 24.

THE NINTH FATIMITE. AL MOSTA'ALA BILLAH.

31. Green, transparent; diameter 0'95 inch, weight 45-7 grains.

Inscription in three lines.

The Imam Ahmed al Mosta'ala billah Emir al Mumenin.
32. Green, transparent; diameter 0-84 inch, weight 46 grains.
Inscription. — J^j>! *U}J!. The Imam Ahmed; beneath
which is a word which may be Jjcux^l! Al Mosta'ala,
but it is not easy to decipher it positively.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 67

33. Green, transparent; diameter 0'98x0'82 in., weight 48 grs.

Area. — J^^l *l*i!K Al Imam Ahmed. Legend illegible.

34. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1*02 in., weight 57'8 grs.

Inscription in four lines. — JjCu**^Sl ***>lji!!»j! >b^i *X*^-1
(^^y^\j^\ <d!b. Ahmed the Imam abu-1 Kasim al
Mosta'ala billah, Emir al Mumenln.

THE TENTH FATIMITE. AL AMIR BI AHKAM ILLAH.

35. Dark green, transparent; diameter 1*06 in., weight 92*1 grs.

Legend.— -<d!l *l£^ 1^,41. Al Amir bi ahkam illah.
Area. — Illegible.

THE ELEVENTH FATIMTTE. AL HAFIZ LEDIN ILLAH.

36. Turquoise blue, opaque; diameter 0'54 in., weight 15*3 grs.

Only a portion of the original die appears on this disc, in
three imperfect lines, — . . . yt\\j+s*\ <d!L . . lails' . . /»t*
Al /mam Al Hafiz ledin illah, Emir ul N.umenin.

We now come to the second series of glass weights.

37. Transparent green; diameter 1 '32x1 '26 in., weight 90 grs.

"Within a plain circle, in bold simple characters, apparently
of very early date, an inscription in seven lines, which I

read thus — <nJJI

In the name of God. Of those which Al Kasim son of
'Obeid Allah ordered.

The weight in dinar-kharubs of thirty kharub seeds, after
which are three signs. PL II., Fig. 1.

In this specimen, which, it must certainly be admitted,
is a weight, and not a coin, I was at first much puzzled
by the last word in the fourth line. I tried to read it/0/s,
but there are only three " teeth" after the first letter;
and eventually I thought it might be read {J&fasli, which
according to the Kanms is a kind of Kharub tree, and is
explained by Kazimirski as Ceratonia siliqua, and is
probably the species of Kharub tree whose seeds are

68 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

specially selected for weighing gold and silver. The
seeds of other Kharub trees may be larger or smaller,
whilst these are a fraction more than three grains each.
I think we may put them down at 3-03, and that that is
also the weight of the kirat seems almost obvious. This
reading I submit to those who take an interest in this
subject, and am quite open to conviction, should a more
satisfactory interpretation be suggested.

This disc in its present state weighs exactly 90 grains.
A small piece has been broken from the rim, which will
perhaps allow for it to have weighed originally 9 1 grains
or two dirhams of 45*5 each.

38. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1 inch, weight 38 -6 grs.

In a square field four lines. — ei^JJ ^ +&>j J JU&* ill! **uJ
<Uj j&~ xJLs.. In the name of God, dirham weight,
weight of thirteen kharubs. The characters on this
weight are very similar to those on the preceding one,
No. 37. It has been slightly injured on the reverse side,
where there is an illegible inscription. If the kharub
seed be taken at 3'03 grains, this olisc must have weighed
originally 39*39 or in round numbers 39'4 grs. PI. II.,
Fig. 2.

39. Rich blue, transparent ; diameter 0-88 in., weight 32-5 grs.

In the area is a star with eight rays and eight dots. PI. II.,
Fig. 3.

Legend.—^ J ujuaj JUl* <d)l^j. In the name of God,

the weight of half a dinar.
On the reverse is an inscription partially defaced, which I

can partly read thus: u-fi-~» ^ Jb ±$& <^z. By the
hands of Salih ibn . . .

In these three glass discs the word miMdl is used almost
synonymously with wazn ^:, to mean a weight.

40. Pale green, transparent; a fragment of about half a disc. It

has the remnant of an inscription with —

<U-w*j. Twenty-seven Kharub seeds.

41. Very dark green, transparent; a mere fragment, represented
in PL II., Fig. 4. The segment represents a circle of the
diameter of 2-18 inches, thickness 0-34 inch. This
would certainly be a very inconvenient size for a coin.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 69

42. Very dark green, transparent ; a fragment.

43. Green, transparent; weight 64*5 grains.

Inscription almost obliterated, the word <d!\ God alone being
legible.

44. Dark green, transparent; diameter 1*12 in., weight 84*4 grs.

Inscription almost obliterated.

45. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0*6 inch, weight 14'8 grs.

Illegible inscriptions on both sides.

46. Pale green, transparent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 61*1 grs.

Illegible inscription.

47. Green, transparent; diameter 1*16 inch, weight 221 grains.

A square stamp on the face which cannot be deciphered.
This weight is 0'46 inch in thickness.

48. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1*06 in., weight 90'5 grs.

Two legends and an area in Fatimite style ; illegible.

49. Very pale green, transparent; diameter 1*06 inch, weight

85 '8 grains.

Fatimite legend and area ; illegible.

50. Pink, transparent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 88'6 grains.

Fatimite legend and area ; illegible.

51. Very pale green, opaque; diameter 0'80 in., weight 46 grs.

Fatimite legend and area ; illegible.

52. Green, transparent; diameter 1 inch, weight 65 !5 grains.

Fatimite inscription and legend ; illegible.

53. Yery dark green, translucent; diameter 0'94 in., wt. 42 grs.

Fatimite area and legend ; obliterated.

54. Green, transparent; diameter 1-02 inch, weight 91 '5 grains.

Fatimite area and legend ; illegible.

55. Pale pink, transparent; diameter 0-84 inch, weight 38*2 grs.

Fatimite area and legend ; illegible.

70 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

56. Green, transparent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 70-8 grains.

Obverse. — In a dotted circle, an inscription much abraded.
Reverse. — Part of the Fatimite symbol, much defaced.

57. Green, transparent; diameter 1'06 inch, weight 80 grains.

Fatimite inscription ; illegible.

58. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0-64 in., weight 18'8 grs.

A Fatimite inscription illegible.

On the reverse, a part of the Fatimite symbol legible.

59. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0'64 in., weight 22'5 grs.

Fatimite inscription, illegible.

60. Pale turquoise colour, opaque ; diameter 0-54 in., weight

15*2 grains.

Imperfect impression — -A\ *X^c, a scroll beneath.

61. Dark green, transparent ; diameter 1'06 in., weight 92 -8 grs.

Legend and area, illegible.

62. White with a tinge of yellow, transparent ; diameter 0'94 in.,

weight 91 grains.

Inscription illegible.

63. Pale yellow, transparent ; diameter 0'90 in., weight 66'7 grs.

Inscription in area, and legend, illegible. Of the Mamluke
style of characters.

64. Pale green, variegated with blue, transparent; diameter

0-90 inch, weight 48-3 grains.

Inscription in area, and legend in Mamluke style ; illegible.

65. Pale green, transparent ; diameter 0-80 inch, weight 45 grs.

Inscription illegible.

66. White, opaque; diameter 1 inch, weight 91 '7 grains.

Inscription illegible.

67. Pink, transparent ; diameter 0'84 inch, weight 45-7 grains.

Inscription illegible.

68. Turquoise blue, translucent ; diameter 1 in., weight 88 -2 grs.

Inscription in three lines illegible.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 71

69. Dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 92'4 grains.

Inscription in Mamluke style, illegible.

70. Dark green with blue patches; diameter 1'06 inch, weight

89-2 grains.
Inscription unintelligible.

71. White with brown speckles, opaque; diameter 0*92 inch,

weight 90 '2 grains.
Unintelligible inscription.

72. Rich ultramarine blue, with white streaks ; diameter 1 inch,

weight 92 '4 grains.

In the centre is the word <\A*S?* Mohammed, legend
illegible.

73. White, with a pale blue patch, transparent; diameter 1*02

inch, weight 93*4 grains.

Inscription illegible.

74. Greenish white, with a pink patch, transparent; diameter

1 inch, weight 92 grains.

Inscription illegible.

75. Brownish pink, transparent; diameter 0-90 inch, weight

46 *2 grains.

This specimen is in a good state of preservation, but I
cannot decipher a word of the inscription.

76. Very dark crimson, translucent ; diameter 0'96 inch, weight

83*4 grains.

Illegible inscription.

77. Rich crimson, transparent; diameter 0'98 in., weight 89 '0 grs.

Illegible inscription.

78. Rich dark crimson, opaque, with a white opaque patch ;

diameter 1*08 inch, weight 93*4 grains.

Inscription illegible.

79. Brown, opaque; diameter 1 inch, weight 89 "8 grains. .

An illegible inscription.

80. Yellowish green, with brown specks, transparent ; diameter

0-82 inch, weight 48 grains.
Illegible inscription.

72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

81 . Brownish pink, transparent; diameter 0*90 in., weight 60*3 grs.
In bold characters. <d!l.**o In the name of God.

82. Dark carmine, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 90 grains.

In bold characters of more modern style, ^j--*^ <L«> Ju*^-l

Ahmed the year Forty. The century is not given, but
I think this weight must have been struck in about the
sixth or seventh century of the Hijreh. See PI. II.,
Fig. 5.

83. Pale pink, transparent; diameter 0'86 in., weight 46-1 grs.

In characters similar to those on No. 82. ^,^+^ <L-» ^ Jyt! \
Al 'Audy, the year fifty.

84. Dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 0'94 inch, weight 8 8 '4 grs.

In characters similar to those on No. 82.

The design of al Hassan, the work of Al 'Audy.

85. Pink, transparent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 93 '5 grains.

^JyJt Al 'Audy.

86. Pale pink, transparent; diameter 0'84 inch, weight 45-4 grs.

jlLs. &*»> c-jybo ..... Yak ub the year ten. There is a
word above which I cannot decipher.

87. Greenish white, with blue patches ; diameter 1 inch, weight

92-8 grains.

Mohammed, son of Sha-
hin, the year twenty-four.

88. Rich ultramarine blue, translucent ; diameter 1 inch, weight

93-2 grains.

JLc c^-j te~i jj^fclA ^ *X4*s^ Mohammed, son of Shahln,
the year sixteen.

89. Pale pink, transparent ; diameter 0-96 inch, weight 66-4 grs.

J ^ J^JI Es seyid 'All.*

90. Pale pink, with a blue patch; diameter 0-84 inch, 'weight

47 '2 grains.
Inscription as in No. 89.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 73

91. Rich yellow, translucent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 92 grains.
The work of Hassan.

92. Green, transparent; diameter 0-80 inch, weight 28-8 grains.

Illegible inscription.

93. Dark brown, opaque ; diameter 0'72 x 0'62 in., weight 23'8 grs.

Illegible inscription.

94. Turquoise blue, opaque; diameter 1 -00x0 -90 inch; weight

89 '5 grains.

j*£. J*fcc The work of Omar (?). I am not quite confident
of the correctness of this reading.

95. Dark yellow, translucent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 89'7 grs.

Illegible inscription.

96. Pale pink, transparent; diameter 1*08x1 inch, weight

91-5 grains.

Illegible inscription.

97. Very dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 92 grs.

Illegible inscription.

98. Milky white, with a blue patch, translucent ; diameter 1 inch,

weight 93 '6 grains. Unintelligible inscription.

99. Yery dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 0-76 in., weight 46 grs.

Illegible inscription.

100. Blue, translucent; diameter 0'86 inch, weight 49*8 grains.

Illegible inscription.

101. Pale green, with a patch of blue, transparent; diameter

1 inch, weight 92-9 grains. Illegible inscription.

102. Dark yellow, translucent ; diameter 1 inch, weight 81'9 grs.

Illegible inscription.

103. Greenish white, opaque ; diameter 0'96 in., weight 93 '8 grs.

Illegible inscription.

104. Yery dark yellow, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 93 '3 grs.

Illegible inscription.

VOL. XIII. N.S. L

74 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

105. Yery dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 0-96 inch, weight
89 '8 grains.

The work of 'Omar.

106. Yery pale green, transparent ; diameter 1 in., weight 92-6 grs.

<d!b . . . . *U)N The Imam (probably Al Mostansir) billah.

107. Pink, transparent ; diameter 1 -08 x I'OO in., weight 897 grs.

Inscription illegible.

108. Dark carmine, translucent; diameter 1 in., weight 90'5 grs.

Inscription illegible.

109. Yellow, transparent; diameter 0'64 inch, weight 22 9 grs.

Inscription illegible.

110. Brown, translucent; diameter 1 inch, weight 93 -9 grains.

Inscription illegible.

111. Dark crimson, opaque; diameter 0'96 xl '04 inch, weight

81 grains.
Inscription illegible.

112. Black, opaque; a fragment.

^f, 'Ali.

113. Pale green, transparent ; diameter 0-48 in., weight 13'4 grs.

On this little disc there is an elongated letter with three
dots above it

1 14. Yery dark green, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 92 grains.

Lfleur de lys and^c 'Omar. See PI. II., Fig. 6.

115. Yery dark crimson, opaque; diameter 1 in., weight 89-5 grs.
Kfleur de lys and .*£. 'Omar, as in No. 114.

116. Yery dark crimson, opaque; diameter 0'96 in., weight 92-8grs.

A rosette with six leaves. See PI. II., Fig. 7.

117. Green, transparent ; diameter 0-76 inch, weight 44-2 grains.

A rosette with eight loaves. See PI. II., Fig. 8.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 75

118. Greenish, white, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 85-2 grains.

A double triangle which is called by the Arabs " Solomon's
seal." See PL II., Fig. 9.

119. Yery dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 86'6 grs.

A double triangle, like the preceding, with a dot in the
centre.

120. Very dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 0*96 in., weight

90-2 grains.
A double triangle with an illegible word in the centre.

121. Yery dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 82 -8 grs.

A double triangle with a dot in the centre.

122. Crimson, translucent ; diameter 0'84 inch, weight 44'8 grs.
A double triangle with a dot in the centre.

123. Dark crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 89*4 grains.
A double triangle with a circlet in the centre.

124. Crimson, with a patch of white, opaque ; diameter 0*94 inch,

weight 45 '8 grains.

A double triangle.

125. Yellow, transparent; diameter 1-10 inch, weight 94 grainy.

A double triangle made of wavy foliated lines, with a
circlet in the centre, and a letter within the circlet.

126. Greenish yellow, transparent; diameter 1*07 inch, weight

92-2 grains. Like No. 125.

127. Deep crimson, opaque ; diameter 1 inch, weight 89*5 grains.
Like No. 125.

128. Turquoise blue, opaque ; diameter 1*00 X 0'90 inch, weight

91 '8 grains.

A smooth, circular area without inscription.

129. Clear crystal, a fragment, wavy lines on each. side.

130. Greenish white, transparent; diameter 0'74 inch, weight

45*2 grains.

No inscription, a hole through the centre.

76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

131. Greenish white, transparent, diameter 0-76 in., weight

35 *8 grains.

No inscription, a hole through the centre.

132. White, opaque, diameter 0-80 inch, weight 46 '0 grains.

U1

i «i

Al Imam an Nasir ledln illah.

133. Greenish white, translucent ; 0-98 inch, weight 90- 1 grains.

Same inscription as in No. 132.

134. Greenish yellow, transparent; diameter 1*08 inch, weight

69 grains.

A Greek monogram. See PI. II., Pig. 10.

1 35. Variegated blue and white, transparent ; diameter 0*80 inch,
weight 34 '5 grains.

A Greek monogram. See PI. II., Fig. 11.

The following glass discs belong to my friend Mr. H.-
S&uvaire, who has kindly lent them to me, with permission
to publish, a description of them.

1 s. Green, transparent; diameter 0-80 in., weight 21-8 grains.

In an area, extending quite to the edge of the disc on one
quarter of its circumference, and leaving a very narrow
margin at the other three quarters, is an inscription in
seven lines, in characters very similar to those found upon
my No. 35, this emanating evidently from the same
manufactory and under the auspices of the same Kasim

son of 'Obeid Allah.— JUi* ajiJaj *j*\j U^lb <d!^l

*

God ordered full weight (or full payment) and al Kasim
son of 'Obeid Allah ordered the stamping of it, the weight
of a third, by the hands of ... son of Seif ? the year ten.

The last two words are rather indistinct, consequently I am

not quite confident of my reading. The weight is that
of a third of 65 '4 grains. The word JliU I have read
Mithkal in the belief that it is a clerical error for jUix*
The disc is in excellent preservation, and I believe it
retains its full original weight.

2 s. Pale green, a fragment ; ^Jlj Full weight, and beneath
that word a geometrical figure of five angles.

3s. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0*64 inch, wt. 20 '9 grs.
In two lines. — ^illb *£ls!l. Al Hakim biamr illah. '

4 s. Pale green, transparent; diameter 1 '04 X 1 in., wt. 53*3 grs.

This disc has two legends which are illegible. In the area

I reaa__^ <Ji£\^\ . To God belongs all. It is oxidized

so as to present the appearance of having been silvered

or gilt.

5s. Green, transparent; diameter 1-08 in., weight 917 grains.
Obverse. — Within a dotted circle, two horizontal lines. —
tfJ^-e Jj_j 4M,*bj$\Jl . Al Hakim biamr illah, and
his heir-apparent.
Reverse. — The Eatimite symbol.

6s. Dark green, transparent; diameter 0-88x0-72 inch, weight
44-8 grains.

"Within a dotted circle.— ;jjj +\*$\. The Imam en Nazar.
This is the name of the Fatimite Khalifah Al 'Aziz billah.

7s. Green, transparent; diameter 0'74 in., weight 33-1 grains.
Inscription. — <d!!>*uj. In the name of God.

8s. Dirty white; diameter 0'96 inch, weight 91-6 grains.
A double triangle.

The following discs belong to the Rev. Greville Chester,
who kindly placed them in my hands for the purpose of
illustrating this subject.

78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

1 c. A disc of baked clay covered with turquoise blue glaze ;
diameter 1*08 inch, weight 226-4 grains.

The weight of five dirhams at 45'5 grains would be 227*5,
which was probably the original weight of this disc ; the
glaze has been chipped off in several places, thus exposing
the white clay beneath it.

2c. A disc of turquoise blue colour, opaque; diameter 0-48 in.,
weight 14-8 grains.

This is very similar to my No. 36, but presents more of
the original die than mine. The inscription is just as I
had read it on my own specimen.

3 c. Pale green, speckled with brown ; diameter 1 inch, weight

92 grains.

A double triangle ; an illegible inscription in the centre.

4 c. Very pale green, with a patch of reddish brown on one

side ; diameter 0*80 inch, weight 44*5 grains.

Inscription admitting of several readings.

5 c. Clear, with a slight pink tinge ; diameter 0-80 in., weight

47 *3 grains.

Centre — tX*p~l. Ahmed. Legend in which appears the
words — (ue <L~s. The year twenty.

6c. Brownish pink, translucent; diameter 0-66x0 -5 9 inch,
weight 23'1 grains.

A sort of lattice work of crossbars on the circular field.

7 c. Clear with a pinkish tinge; diameter 0-66 in., wt. 17'6 grs.

I look upon this as a very curious specimen. It represents
a vase in the centre, and is surrounded by a legend which
I am unable to decipher ; I am inclined to believe it is
not Arabic.

8c. Pale blue, transparent; diameter 0-54x0-48 inch, weight
10 '9 grains.

Inscription — J*^ /»U)H. The Imam Mo'ad.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 79

9c. Pale green, transparent; diameter 0'74x0'68 inch, weight
38-6 grains.

On one side a bearded face looking to the right.
On the other side half length figure with wings.
This is probably of Greek manufacture.

There are also two glass discs which at first sight might be mis-
taken for weights of the same class as No. 9 c. ; but on
further examination of them they are found to be broken
on the top edge, as though they had been originally cast
as pendants.

The larger of the two represents an animal suckling
two small creatures, which I think represent Ro-
mulus and .Remus. Above the she-wolf are a star
and crescent.

The other specimen represents a lion passant surmounted by
a star and crescent.

These two discs are both of a brownish yellow colour, and
transparent.

In the three collections here above described it will be
seen that the weights of the majority of the discs corre-
spond very closely with the recognised weights of dinars
and of dirhams, of their multiples and subdivisions. Those
which do not so correspond are in some instances badly
preserved specimens, having suffered abrasion from some
cause ; whilst others are probably the representatives of
altered standard weights. The two specimens of Greek
weights are well preserved, and represent so accurately
the weights of the 'solidus and half solidus, that I think
there can be no doubt as to their use; and if we find
certain slight discrepancies in the Mohammedan weights,
we must take into consideration the rather unsettled state
of the Mohammedan empire, and must not expect in
Arabic weights to find quite the same accuracy that
we meet with amongst those of the more civilised Greek
nation.

80

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In the following table I have divided the weights in my
collection, and placed their numbers under the subdivisions
which, I believe, they respectively represent :

$ DtNAE.

16-25 grains.

4—147
36—15-3
AK 14-e

2 DINARS.

131 grains.

25—131-2
26—130-2

80—48-0
83—46-1
86—45-4
90—47-2
99_46-0

66-91-7
68—88-2
69—92-4
70—89-2
71—90-2

121—82-8
123—89-4
125—94-0
126-92-2
127—89-5

60—15-2
113-13-4
2 c.— 14-8
9 c.- 10-9

\ DlRHAM.

22-7 grains.

12—22-3
15—22-8

100-49-8
117— 44-2
122—44-8
124—45-8
130—45-2

72—92-4
73—93-4
74—92-0
76—83-4
77—89-0

128—91-8
133—90-1
5s.— 91-7
8s.— 91-6
3 c.— 92-0

| DINAR.
21-6 grains.

3—21-5
68—18-8
1 s 21-8

19—23-0
59—22-5
93-23-8
109-229
6s.— 23-1

131 — 35*8
132—46-0
6s.— 44-8
4 c.— 44-5
5 c.— 47-3

7o — yd 4
79—89-8
82—90-0
84—88-4
85—93-5
87 92-8

5 DlRHAMS.

227*5 grains.
47—221

3 s.— 20-9

DlRHAM.

2 DlRHAMS.

88—93-2

1 c.— 226-4

£ DINAR.

32-7 grains.

13—32-5
39—32-5
92—28-8

45-5 grains.

11—45-1
20—45-7
21—46-8
22—46-3

°? 'lii-?

91 grains,

1—86-0
7—80-0
8—91-0
9—82-0

10 Qft K

91 — 92-0
94—89-5
95—89-7
96-91-5
97—92-0
98-93-6

101 09*0

GREEK.

SOLIDUS.

69 grains.
134—69

7 s.— 33-1

24 — 46-8

14—91-5

102—84-9

DINAR.

65 '5 grains.

5-65-5
6-64-0

28-46-8
29—46-3
30—42-3
31_45-7

32-46-0

16—91-6
17—93-0
18-77-5
35—92-1
37—90-0

103—93-8
104—93-3
105—89-8
106—92-6
107—89-7

SOLIDUS.
34-5 grains.
135-34-5

27—58-5
34—57-8
43_64-5
46—61-1
52—65-5
63—66-7
81—60-3
89—66-4
4 s.— 53-3

33_48-0
38—38-6
61—46-0
53—42-0
55—38-2
64—48-3
65—45-0
67—45-7
75—46-2

44—84-4
48—90-5
49—85-8
50-88-6
54—91-5
56-70-8
57-80-0
61—92-8
62-91-0

108—90-5
110—93-9
111—81-0
114—92-0
115—89-5
116—92-8
118—85-2
119—86-6
120—90-2

QUARTER
SOLIDUS.

17-2 grains.
7 c.- 17-6

In reply to Mr. S. Poole's first argument, that the " glass
discs are circular, thin, flat, and are therefore convenient
for currency, whereas weights might be, and are, rings or
blocks of metal of any shape," I would direct attention to
the two glass discs with Greek monograms in my pos-

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 81

session, which are represented in PL II., Fig. 10 and Fig. 11.
They are respectively of the exact weight of a solidus and
a half solidus. These discs are in a very perfect state of
preservation, and I am inclined to believe that they were
standard weights used by merchants and dealers, not for
weighing their wares, but for weighing the coins which
were received or paid by them.

I believe that weights of this description were in use
amongst the Greeks, and even amongst the Mohammedans,
so long as Greek coins were current ; that when the Kha-
lifah Abd ul Malik had made coins of a purely Moham-
medan type, he, or perhaps some subsequent Khalifah, was
induced to copy the Greek custom of making glass weights
for the purpose of testing the weight of the current coins.

Metal weights, moreover, were not always rings or
blocks. The Rev. Greville Chester has shown me a number
of old Byzantine weights, which are circular discs of
bronze, of different sizes.

For many years I have carefully examined numerous
Arabic histories, in the hope of finding some allusion to
the use of glass by the Mohammedans as a material of
which coins or weights were made at some period of their
history. It is only recently that I have found what I
have been so long seeking.

When in A.H. 75 or 76 the Byzantine Emperor sent to
the Khalifah Abd el Malik ibn Merwan, threatening that
he would cause dinars to be engraved with inscriptions
insulting the name of the Prophet Mohammed, the Khalifah
was greatly perplexed, and he summoned the chiefs and
nobles of the people to advise him how to act. None gave
him any satisfactory advice, until Mohammed, son of 'Ali,
son of Hussein, spoke as follows : " You shall immediately
call the workmen and order them to make dies for dinars

VOL. XIII. N.S.

82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and dirhams, putting on one side of them the Chapter of
the Unity, and on the other side the Mission of the Pro-
phet. Place on the margin of every dirham and dinar
the name of the town and year in which it is struck.
Determine the weight of thirty dirhams of the different
kinds, take ten whose weight shall be ten mithkals, ten
whose weight shall be six mithkals, and ten whose weight
shall be five mithkals. The united weights of these thirty
dirhams is twenty-one mithkals. This you will divide by
thirty, and the result will be that every ten dirhams should
be equal to seven mithkals. And you shall cast weights of
glass, which cannot alter either by increase or by decrease,
and you shall make the dinars to the weight of ten mith-
kals, and the dirhams to the weight of seven mithkals.
The dirhams, in those days, were the Kesrawiyeh, which
are now called Baghaliyeh, because Has el Baghl coined
them for 'Omar, with the die of Chosroes, in the days of
Islam. There is engraved on them the portrait of the
king, below the throne is written in Persian jj£* <J*y,
which means 'eat with health.' Their weight before
the Mohammedan era was a mithkal. The dirhams, of
which ten were of the weight of six mithkals, and those
of which ten weighed five mithkals, were called the
Samariyeh. Of both light and heavy the inscription was
Persian."6

Notwithstanding a passing doubt as to the entire accu-
racy of this narrative, we cannot help being struck by
this allusion to glass weights. I have translated the entire
passage, firstly, that it may be the better understood ; and,

6 See Hayat ul Heiwan, vol. i. page 80 ; the original mention
of the glass weights is in these words —

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 83

secondly, because M. Queipo states that the dirhams, ten
of which were equal to five mithkals, are not mentioned
by any Arabic author ; and he assumes that D'Herbelot
made his calculation, and that he arrived at the result that
such dirhams must have existed.7

It must be borne in mind that Demiri wrote this book,
Hayat el Heiwan, in A.H. 773, more than seven hundred
years after the time at which it is stated that Mohammad,
son of Hussein, gave such important advice to Abd el
Malik. The striking of purely Mohammedan coins only
began in the year 76, and was gradually developed into its
subsequent importance. We cannot therefore believe that
all the advice attributed by Demiri to Mohammad ibn
Hussein was really given by him at first, and before any
coins were struck* We must consider that the place of
the mintage being found, together with the date on dinars
and dirhams of a later period, and glass weights being at
that subsequent date used for weighing them, the author
of Hayat el Heiwan, or the author from whom he quotes,
assumed that even these subsequent improvements and
developments were originally suggested by the same Mo-
hammad ibn Hussein, who probably merely advised the
Khalifah to abolish the foreign coinage, and to strike
dinars and dirhams of purely Mohammedan type, in order
to circumvent the Greek Emperor who had threatened to
coin dinars containing derisive epithets as applied to the
Prophet Mohammed. But at any rate I look upon the
allusion to glass coin weights as a confirmation of my
theory that these discs were not intended for current coins.

Moreover, Ibn ul Athir mentions special weights for

7 See Essai sur les systemes metriques et Monetaires, vol. iu
page 130,

84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

testing the weights of dirhams and dinars, but does not
state of what material they were made.8

In reply to Mr. S. Poole's second argument, I cannot see
that glass is an inconvenient material for coin weights.
Glass does not corrode, if simply the most ordinary care
be bestowed upon it. A glass weight could not be reduced
in size or in weight without easy detection. An accidental
fracture would at once be noticed. And I think that glass
would be much more inconvenient a material as applied to
current coin than as applied to coin weights. Would not
a disc such as No. 39, Fig. 4, be a very awkward coin P
As a weight it remains in a box or a drawer with the
scales, and is the representative of the weight of a certain
known number of dinars or dirhams.

Thirdly, "It is clear that the point that would almost
settle this question is the weight of each glass disc." Mr.
S. Poole does not inform us how many discs are in the col-
lections to which he alludes. In my collection I have 135.
I have had the advantage of examining M. Sauvaire's
collection, consisting of eight ; and the Rev. Greville
Chester's recent acquisitions, to the number of nine. I
have weighed each one very carefully in scales made for
me in London, and verified on scientific principles by
Messrs. Young and Son, of Cranbourne Street, Leicester
Square. I have given without reserve the exact weight
of every disc that has come under my notice, only omitting
the weights of fragments, from which evidently no argu-
ment could possibly be deduced.

8 Al Kamil fi t tarlkh, vol. iv. page 337.

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 85

At first sight these glass discs seem to agree almost
exactly with the weight of dirhams and dinars, their mul-
tiples and their subdivisions ; but on closer examination
we find many which weigh intermediate numbers of grains,
corresponding with no proportion of either dirham or dinar
as at present calculated.

It certainly would be ridiculous to weigh with 19 grains
instead of 16'3 grains, as Mr. S. Poole remarks; but this
reductio ad absurdum is hardly to the point. For, firstly,
we do not know exactly what the piece now weighing
nineteen grains originally represented. We cannot tell by
how much it may have been reduced in weight by friction
in the sand or by the accidental application of acids ; nor,
in the second place, do we know at what exact period the
said disc was cast. "We know that the weights of dinars
and . dirhams were frequently changed and modified by
various Mohammedan rulers. Abd ul Malik first made
them at the rate of 21 '75 kirats to the dinar and 15 kirats
to the dirham.9 Ibn el Abbas reduced the weight of the
dirham to 14'75 and afterwards to 14'50 kirats.10 Under
Harun er Rashid the dirham weighed 14*25 kirats ; and in
A.H. 184 it was temporarily reduced to 10'55.u The glass
coin weights, which we cannot exactly identify, may have
been cast at either of these periods of altered standards ;
for I repeat that I never supposed these discs to have
been destined for the weighing of wares, but only for the
weighing of dirhams and dinars, their multiples and sub-
divisions.

Fourthly, as to the argument that the largest number of

9 Essai sur les systemes metriques et monetaires, vol. ii. p. 145.

10 Idem, vol. ii. page 160.

11 Idem, vol. ii. page 161.

86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

glass discs issued by one ruler were those issued by the
eighth Fatimite Khalifah Al Mustansir billah, I cannot
admit this as a "fact." It is not so recorded in history.
Mr. Poole has accidentally found the name of that Khalifah
repeated more often than any other on the discs that have
come under his notice ; but I must take the opportunity of
stating that in my collection — and this consists of all that
I have been able to obtain during many years past, having
purchased without reserve all that have been offered to me —
the palm must be yielded by the 8th to the 6th Fatimite
Khalifah. Of the Fatimite glass discs that I have

deciphered,

2 belong to the 4th Khalifah

2 „ „ 5th „

11 „ ,, 6th „

6. „ „ 7th „

9 „ „ 8th „

4 „ „ 9th „

1 „ ,, 10th

1 „ „ Hth „

I do not consider that the introduction of the name of
the town Al Mansuriyeh, in which a certain glass disc was
cast, is any proof that it was a coin rather than a weight.
Al Mansuriyeh was for a long time a most important
capital, and the name of that place would give a sort of
guarantee that the disc was cast under Government auspices
and of the required size or weight.

We now come to the description of two discs by Mr. S.
Poole, and with all deference I must object to his translation
of the words jUjiJ ^y~** The words really mean literally
the weight of a dinar, not the "equal of a dinar," the word
,j5j~« having its root in the word ^Jj.

I think that the scarcity of glass discs is another collateral
proof that they were not used as coins. Glass does not

GLASS AS A MATERIAL FOR STANDARD COIN WEIGHTS. 87

actually perish by being buried. The action of fire or of
certain acids would alone injure it. "Were these discs the
representatives of the counter value of current coins, hoards
of them would doubtless have been found, just as hoards of
gold, silver, and copper coins are often found. These discs,
however, have never been found in hoards. I have for
many years past purchased them one or two at a time from
shopkeepers in the druggists' and other bazaars in the East.
Moreover, a fact worthy of remark, though not of itself a
proof either one way or another, is that both the Rev.
Greville Chester and myself have found these discs almost
invariably in the little boxes or drawers in which the shop-
keeper kept his other weights and scales.

The conservatism of Orientals is well known, and it is
my belief that these glass coin weights have been handed
down from father to son, from generation to generation, and
passed on to each succeeding occupier of the shop, with its
trade, weights, and scales, and that they have been intui-
tively retained by their recent owners long after their
critical usefulness had passed away.

I have not replied to Mr. S. Poole in any spirit of con-
tention. But I have found certain data which had escaped
his observation, and I have sought to lay those data and
my deductions from them before the readers of this Journal
in the simple cause of numismatic science. Equally I trust
I have not overstepped the legitimate limits of controversy,
in the foregoing arguments, in support of my theory that
these extant glass discs were once STANDARD coin weights.

E. T. ROGERS, '

CAIRO, Jan. 8, 1873. H.B.M. Consul

P.S. Since I wrote the foregoing article, I have discovered
that larger discs and blocks of glass were made by the
Mohammedans, which were probably used for weighing

88 l^UMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

either large numbers of coins or perhaps the wares in the
shops. One in the National Collection at Paris has an
Arabic inscription, and the word Jbj roll. One in the
Slade collection in the British Museum may be referred to
as a weight. And lastly a disc just discovered by my
friend M. Sauvaire has the words <uSj <*Juu half ounce in
very bold Kufic characters. This weight is of dark
greenish yellow glass, and is translucent ; but the surface
presents a variety of colours, such as are often found on
specimens of old glass after having been buried for a long
time. Its present weight is 235*5 grains. The wukiyeh
or ounce in use in the present day in Egypt is 576 English
grains, making the half wukiyeh 228 grains.

E. T. ROGERS.

CAIRO, Jan. 22, 1873.

Man.f .>,•

ARABIC GLASS COINS.

VI.

THE GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS FROM THE
CABINET OF THE LATE MR. EDWARD WIGAN,
NOW IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

PABT I.

**

I PROPOSE to lay before the readers of the Numismatic
Chronicle an account of the Greek autonomous coins
selected from the magnificent collection of the late Mr.
Edward ^Wigan, and purchased by the British Museum.

Mr. Wigan, who for many years past had devoted all
his leisure time, and, I may add, a large portion of his
immense fortune, to the formation of his cabinet of coins,
spared no expense to render it one of the finest collections
ever got together in the hands of a private individual ;
not so much on account of its extent, as for the remark-
able condition of the specimens contained in it, many of
them, rarities seldom to be procured in good preservation,
but which he often succeeded in obtaining in the most
exquisite condition. This is especially noticeable in the
series of the Roman medallions and large brass, a portion of
his collection upon which he bestowed the greatest atten-
tion. I shall not, however, on the present occasion,
attempt any description of the Roman portion, because a
catalogue of medallions is now in course of publication by
the British Museum, in which all Mr. Wigan's specimens

VOL. XIII. N.S. N

!M) M MJSMAT1C t'HKOKK'LK.

will be figured as well as described. I confine myself,
therefore, to the Greek series, and of these T am com-
pelled to. set aside the Imperial, because an account of this
portion of the collection, highly interesting and important
as it'is, would involve me in a task for which I have no
leisure, and the completion of which I could not there-
fore guarantee. The coins selected from Mr. Wigan's
collection were chosen with great care by the officers of
the Department of Coins, and the nation has lately pur-
chased them for the Museum, by means of a special grant
of money from the Treasury. The Museum is to be con-
gratulated on having been enabled to pick and choose
from such a collection as that of the late Mr. Wigan.
Shortly after that gentleman's death, his collection was
purchased, en bloc, by the celebrated and enterprising
French firm, Messrs. Rollin and Feuardent, who, without
a moment's delay, placed the whole collection in the
hands of the Keeper of Coins and Medals, with full
authority to make any selection from it which he might
think fit.

After a careful examination of the whole, coin by coin, it
soon became evident to the officers of the Medal Room,
that it would be useless to ask the Treasury for a grant of
money so enormous as to enable them to purchase all that
was required for the Museum cabinets. Had they done
so, the whole transaction must have fallen through. It
was therefore necessary to draw a line somewhere, and
the following principle of selection was adopted.

In the first place the whole of the English portion was
sacrificed at a blow, with the exception of a single piece,
viz., the unique crown of James III. The wisdom of
this step will be acknowledged by the most ardent of
English Numismatists, uhen it is remembered that this

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 91

portion of the collection will be sold to English col-
lectors, and remain in English cabinets, probably at
some future time to be again offered to the National
Museum. With the Greek and Roman portions the
case was different; had these been rejected in favour of
the English, Messrs. Rollin and Feuardent could have
disposed of them, and without delay, to foreign museums
and collectors, and thus they would have been for ever
lost to this country.

In the second place, an exhaustive selection was made
from the Roman medallions and large brass, which, for
beauty and rarity, were unexampled in any European
cabinet. Such a liberal selection has now rendered this
portion of the Museum collection unrivalled in any
country.

In the third place came the Greek series, and here the
line had to be drawn more strictly : endless rarities had
to be ruthlessly sacrificed, only such pieces as were abso-
lutely indispensable being chosen for purchase. The selec-
tion completed, the Treasury was asked for a special
grant, which, after some correspondence, was agreed to.

I must here remind the readers of the Chronicle that,
in the year 1864, Mr. Wigan made a donation to the
trustees of the British Museum of his splendid collection
of Roman gold coins, which contained the pick of some
of the grandest collections formed during the last cen-
tury, the cabinets of Pembroke, Devon, Thomas, and
Dupre included ; such a munificent gift to the Department
of Coins being unique in the history of the Museum. '

I consider therefore, that the nation owes to the memory
of Mr. Wigan a debt of gratitude which can never be
sufficiently repaid ; this collection of Roman gold having
been worth between £5,000 and £6,000. Mr. Madden, in

92 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE. .

vol. v. N.S. of the Num. Chron., gave an interesting
account of the Wigan Gold Roman Coins, and I propose
to contribute in the following pages an account of those
coins from the Greek autonomous portion which have lately
been added to the Museum collection. I shall endeavour
to render my description of the coins as full as is com-
patible with the space which is at my disposal, giving the
obverse and reverse types of each specimen, and adding a
few remarks in cases where the coins are of any special
importance, my object being both to interest the general
reader of the Chronicle, and to make known as widely as
possible the importance of the acquisition by the nation
of a series of Greek coins, comprising among them very
many valuable pieces, as well as a large number of speci-
mens of unapproachable beauty of art and of rare historical
interest. In my description of the coins in this cabinet,
I shall follow the usual geographical order, as being at
once the best known, and, for general purposes of re-
ference, the most convenient, although I believe that a
more scientific arrangement of Greek coins is not only
practicable, but highly advisable, on more grounds than
one, as will be at once manifest when we call to mind
that the geographical arrangement from West to East
not only places in juxtaposition the coins of cities which
may have flourished at long intervals of time from each
other, but tears asunder the coins of colonies and those of
their mother cities, breaking up monetary systems, and
rendering it very difficult to obtain a clear idea of the
principal coinages current at any given period of ancient
history. For my present purpose, however, the geogra-
phical system serves as well, or better, than a more
scientific arrangement. I shall, therefore, now proceed
with my account of the coins selected, beginning with
of Italy.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 93

ITALY.

POPULONIA ETRURLE.

1 . Obv. — Head of Pallas, fall-face towards left, wearing helmet

with three crests, ear-ring and necklace.

Rev.—Vt 1 . Three letters of the name A I/I VO /I V1 , sur-
rounded by a dotted circle, within which a cres-
cent enclosing a star. JR. *85 ; wt. 129'5 grs.

2. Obv. — Head of Gorgon with protruded tongue, beneath r\

(mark of value.)

Rev. — Plain. JR. -5 ; wt. 32 grs.
This coin is a hemidrachm or triobol.

3. Obv. — Head of Hephaestos (?), right, wearing laureated

pilos ; behind C (mark of value).

Rev.—A\AVt IV 4 . Caduceus bound with fillet. JE.
1-05 ; wt. 182 grs. Semis.

Populonia, as the chief, if not the only maritime city of
Etruria, appears to have also been the chief Etrurian
town with a regular coinage in silver. Its coins seem to
follow in weight a reduced Attic standard, although the
marks of value upon them appear to indicate a different
monetary system. Mommsen (Ed. Blacas, vol. i., p. 217),
supposes the silver of Populonia with the Gorgon head to
have been imitated from the early coins of Athens of a
similar type, struck about B.C. 594.

ETRUEIA, uncertain city.

4. Obv.— ©ElEl-E (<9e£Ae). Bull's head and shoulders to

right.

.R^.— Sea-horse, right. &. -85 ; wt. 144-7 grs. PI, III.
fig. 1.

The inscription on this curious piece may be compared
with that upon a silver coin in the British Museum, having
on the obverse a winged Gorgon, and on the reverse an

04 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

x-v-pl

archaic wheel, with the letters IW , a second example of
which exists in the Museo Kircheriano at Rome, with the
inscription ?^. No satisfactory explanation of this re-
markable legend has as yet been hazarded, for that of the
Due de Luynes, who would read OEFI, and who attri-
butes them to Veii, cannot surely be considered as such
(Revue Num., 1859, p. 367). However this may be, the
coins are certainly Etrurian. The sea-horse on the reverse
of the present specimen would point to a maritime city,
while its weight proves that it belongs to a different
monetary system from that in use at Populonia.

TUDEK UMBBIJE.

5. Obv. — Young male head, right, wearing petasos with

flattened top, tied under the chin.

peVt — aaSTVT. Sow with three pigs, right. ^E. -95.
PI. III. fig. 2.

The obverse of this coin represents, according to Cave-
doni, the head of ^Eneas (Caved, ad. Carell., Tab. xxi.,
Nos. 45 and 46) ; and the reverse, the renowned white sow
which appeared to ^Eneas, and gave birth to thirty pigs
on the spot where the town of Alba Longa was after-
wards founded. It is not at once apparent, however, w\iy
this type should have been adopted by the town of Tuder.

The supposed nummus of Servius Tullius exhibits on
the obverse a somewhat similar type, see the Due de
Luynes' article in the Revue Numismatique, 1859, p. 322.

AQUINUM LATH.

6. Obv. — Head of Pallas in crested Corinthian helmet, left.
y" ' •— AQVIXO- Cock to left; above star. M. -75.

The coins of this town, which was situated on the Via
Latina, on the borders of Latium, resemble those of Gales

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 95

Suessa, Teanum, and other towns of Campania. They are
of considerable rarity.

NEAPOLIS CAMPANIA.

7. Obv. — Head of Apollo, laureated, right, back hair hanging
down neck in formal curl.

Rev. — Half bull, swimming, right. JE. -4.

TEANUM CAMPANLE.

8. Obv. — Head of Hermes, hair falling in curls over neck,

wearing petasos, over his shoulder the caduceus ;
behind, star.

Itev. — fl VM Dl[lfll <> ]• Man-headed bull walking right ;
above, star. M. -75. PI. III. fig. 8.

This coin of Teanum is remarkable as presenting the
unusual type of a head of Hermes with flowing hair.

NEAPOLIS APULIA.

9. Obv. — Head of Dionysos crowned with ivy, right ; over

his shoulder, the thyrsos.

Rev. — NEAll. Bunch of grapes between two vine-leaves,
countermarked with caduceus. 2E. •?. PI. III.

fig. 4.

The modern town of Polignano now occupies the site of
this city.

TARENTUM CALABRIA.

10. Obv. — Horseman, right, wearing loose chiton and conical
hat or helmet, holding reins with left, and with
right about to strike with spear ; horse prancing.

Rev. — STAT. Taras riding on dolphin, left, holding in
raised right uncertain object, beneath dolphin,
cockle shell and waves. JR. -95 ; wt. 123 grs.
Didrachm.

The style of the obverse of this coin is very different
from that of the common didrachms of Tarentum, and it
must be considered as the earliest example of the horse-
man type, and as belonging to the transitional style of art

96

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

between the archaic and the fine periods. It is engraved
in Carelli, pi. cix. fig. 115.

11. Obv. — Naked youth seated on horse, right, crowning him ;

behind him, Nike placing a wreath upon his head ;

beneath horse, ^*AN'.

Rev. — Taras naked, holding kantharos and trident, riding
on dolphin, left. JR. 6 ; wt. 26-8 grs.

This coin is a hemidrachm. There is, in the Museum,
a drachm of the same type and bearing the same magis-
trate's name, but no coin of a smaller denomination.

12. Obv. — Female head, left, wearing broad diadem, ear-ring,

and necklace.

Rev. — Naked youth seated on horse, right, crowning him ;
in field, left, crescent beneath dolphin and TA.
M. '1 ; wt. 66-7 grs. (formerly plated).

This coin is of precisely the same type as a silver di-
drachm in the Museum collection, and it is evident that it
must at one time have been plated, and in current circula-
tion as a didrachm. It is most unusual to find an ancient
plated coin which has lost all traces of the plating.

METAPONTUM LUCANLE.

13. Obv. — Head of Hygieia, right, hair turned up behind and

bound with fillet, crossed, the whole within an
olive wreath.

Eev. — ME. Ear of barley. JR. -85 ; wt. 120-5 grs.

14. Obv. — Head of Demeter or Persephone, full-face, wearing

diadem, wreath of corn, and necklace with large
pendants ; above, 2OTHP1A.

Rev.— META. Ear of barley. JR. -85 ; wt. 120-9 grs.
PI. III. fig. 5.

The first of these coins belongs to the fine period of art.
The legend hYriEIA occurs on certain well-known speci-
mens of precisely the same type.

The second is of later date, and is a good example of

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 97

the period of the decline of art. As to the legend
2QTHPIA, Millingen remarks (Consid. sur la num. de
Tanc. ItaL, p. 25), " Au lieu jde 2QTEIPA, Pepithete ordi-
naire de cette deesse et de sa fille, elle est appelee ici
SQTHPIA comme etant le salut de la ville, et identified
avec Salus, dont les Romains firent une divinite speciale."
Cavedoni (N. I. Vet., p. 80) prefers to consider 2QTHPIA
as the local form of SOTEIPA. Cf. Kopia pro xopa. Callim.
in Dian., v. 233.

METAPONTUM LUCANME.

15. Obv. — Mask, right, hair rolled, and one long lock falling

at the side.

Rev. — ME. Barley-corn. 2E. -5.

VELIA LUCANLE.

16. Obv. — Head of Pallas, left, wearing Phrygian helmet bound

with olive wreath.

Rev. — YEA. Fore-part of lion, left, devouring ram's
head ; above, <£A. M. -85.

17. Obv. — Head of Poseidon, left, laureated.

Rev. — . . AHTON. Owl with wings spread. M. '55.

CROTON BBUTTIOEUM.

18. Obv. — KPoTONIATAN. Eagle with spread wings on

laurel branch, left.

Rev. — Tripod with two handles, having conical cover with
one handle ; in field, left, ear of barley with leaf

K
and ,.; right, P and dolphin. JR. -9; wt.

101-5 grs. PL III. fig. 6.

19. Obv.— O^KSMTAM. Herakles naked, seated, left, on
rock, covered with lion's skin, holding laurel
branch, filleted, and club ; behind him bow and
quiver ; in front, altar laureated.

VOL. XIII. N.S. O

98 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Eev. — KPOTON (in exergue). Tripod, the cross-bar of
which is ornamented with pendent honeysuckle
and lotus flowers ; in the field, left, Apollo
shooting an arrow at the Python, which is coiled
and erect in field, right. M. *9 ; wt. 121 '2 grs.
PL III. fig. 7.

The letters on the obverse of this coin are archaistic,
such as we not ^infrequently find on coins of the finest
period of art.

CBOTON AND SYBAKIS.
20. Obv.— 9PO. Tripod.

Rev. — MV (in exergue). Bull, right, looking back ; border
of radiating lines, the whole incuse. M. '95 ;
wt. 126-7 grs.

PANDOSIA, BBUTTIORUM.

12. Obv.— HANAOMSA. Female head, right (Nymph,
Pandosia), wearing broad double diadem, hair in
bunch behind, the whole in laurel wreath.

Rev. — River Crathis naked, standing facing with head
towards left, holding in extended right patera, and
in left olive branch ; at his feet a fish leaping up
towards the patera: in field, left, KPA0<>M.
JR. -85 ; wt. 104-7 grs. PI. III. fig. 8.

The position of this town is said by Strabo to be a
little above Consentia (vi. 256), an expression which has
never been satisfactorily explained. He also calls it

' TplKOpV<J>OV 8' CffTt TO 0p0vpl0l/, KCU

^tpwv. From this description we should
conclude that Pandosia was situated on three heights in
the immediate neighbourhood of Consentia, a supposition
which is confirmed by the occurrence of a personifica-
tion on this coin of the river Crathis, on which stood
Consentia. Geographers are agreed in placing Pan-
dosia on the river Acheron, but they differ as to the
whereabouts of that stream, some supposing it to have
been an affluent of the Crathis, which flows northwards

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 99

into the Gulf of Tarentum, near Thurii, and others
making it flow east into the river Nesethus, which empties
itself into the sea between Croton and Petelia. The
remarkable coin now added to the National Collection
settles this doubtful point in favour of the former hypothe-
sis. Livy,1 in his account of the death of Alexander,
the. son of Neoptolemos, says that an oracle of the Dodo-
nean Zeus had warned him to avoid Pandosia and the
river Acheron, probably in allusion to the lines —

rpo0i»Aa£o jaoAeiv 'A^e/ooucrtov vSwp
TIavBo(riav & o0i rot Odi/aros TrcTrooxevos ecm,

and that naturally supposing this to allude to the town
and river of that name in his native Epirus, and ignorant
of the existence of a town and river of the same names
in Italy, he had no scruples in accepting the invitation of
the Tarentines to pass over into that country to their
assistance against the Bruttians and Lucanians. This
prophecy was soon afterwards fulfilled, B.C. 326, when he
was slain near Pandosia by a Lucanian exile, while in the
act of crossing the river Acheron, and his body was
carried down by the stream into the camp of the Luca-
nians, whence they sent its mutilated remains to the town
of Consentia, the metropolis of the Bruttians, and after-
wards delivered up his bones to their enemies, the Greeks
of Metapontum, who restored them to his wife Cleopatra
in Epirus. A careful reading of this story leads me to
think that the Acheron must have flowed into the Crathis
at a point some distance above Consentia, towards which
place his body floated down, and not below that town, as
is supposed by some. (Smith's " Dictionary of Geography,"
s. v. Acheron). I should therefore be inclined to place

1 Livy, viii. 24.

100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Pandosia on some height near the junction of the Acheron
with the Crathis a little above Consentia. The Crathis,
as the principal stream, would naturally serve as a type
for its money rather than the more insignificant Acheron.*

PANDOSIA BBUTTIOBUM.

22. Obi\ — Head of Hera Lakinia, full-face, towards right,
wearing ear-rings, necklace with pendants, and
Stephanos adorned with honeysuckles and fore-
parts of griffins placed alternately.

Rev. — [JIANJAOSIN Pan naked, seated on rocks, left,
holding two spears ; beside him, dog ; in front,
a bearded ithyphallic term of Hermes, holding a
filleted caduceus ; above, <£. &. *95; wt. 120-1
grs. On the trunk of the term are traces of
letters, MAAY2 ? PI. III. fig. 9.

The types of this magnificent di drachm, which are
similar to those of the smaller silver coins of Pandosia,
are borrowed from the money of Croton, the Herakles on
the reverse being here replaced by Pan, recognisable by
the Syrinx, which is visible upon the rock on some of the
smaller specimens in the Museum.

RHEGIUM BBUTTIOBUM.

28. Obv. — Lion's scalp ; above the eyebrows are small circles
enclosing three dots.

Rev. — RECINOS. Bearded figure naked to waist, seated,
left, on stool holding sceptre ; beneath stool, a
dog, seated ; the whole within a laurel wreath.
JR. 1-2 ; wt. 267-6 grs.

The lion's scalp on the coins of Rhegium is copied from
the coins of the Samians, a colony of whom settled in

2 The river Crathis is mentioned by Euripides (Troad, 229),
6 fcavOav

€vav$pot> r oXpifav yav.
also by Ovid, Met. 15, 815.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 101

Rhegium, after the capture of Miletus by the Persians in
B.C. 494. The seated figure on the reverse is generally
supposed to represent the A^oy.

SEE . . . Uncertain city of Lucania or Bruttii.

24. Obv. — MEP. Bearded Dionysos standing, left, naked,
holding kantharos and branch of vine.

Rev. — Branch of vine with leaves and bunch of grapes.
M. -95 ; wt. 122-1 grs. PL III. fig. 10.

This rare coin is attributed by Sestini to Merusium
in Sicily. The Due de Luynes (Revue Num., 1859,
p. 348) has the following note upon it: — "Cette piece
tombee par hazard entre mes mains a Naples, ou elle me
fut vendue en 1853, par un orfevre ambulant venu de
Calabre, a ete publiee par Rasche (Lexicon totius rei
Num., t. iii. part 2, p. 8) d'apres un dessin que lui avait
envoye Torremuzza. L'identite de la piece gravee par
Rasche avec celle que je possede est evidente. Torre-
muzza Fattribuait a Meroe de Lycie : Sestini (Lett. t. vii.
p. 7) la donnait a Merusium de Sicile ; mais il est certain
que la premiere lettre est un S couche, et non pas un M,
dont le dernier jambage est toujours tres court sur les
pieces archaiques." The Due de Luynes consequently
assigns the coin to the town of Sergention, in Sicily, an
attribution which I consider more than doubtful, for Ser-
gention (Ptol., iii. 4, 13) was a town in the interior of
Sicily, which, if ever under Greek influence, could hardly
have been so at the period during which this archaic coin
was struck. The style, fabric, and weight of the piece, as
M. Sambon, in his " Monnaies de la presqu'ile Italique "
(p. 339) justly remarks, all point to Magna Grsecia, and
not to Sicily, and it bears a close resemblance in style to
the coins of Kaulonia of the second period when they
were struck on both sides. There can be no doubt, how-

102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ever, that the Due de Luynes is right in reading 2EP, and
not MEP. For the present, therefore, we must content
ourselves with the attribution to some town of Lucania
or Bruttii apparently commencing with the letters SEB.

SICILY.

CAT AN A.

25. Obv. — Head of Apollo, full-face, towards left, laureated ;

in field, right, HPAKAEIAA.

Rev. — KATANAIO[N] (in exergue). Fast quadriga, left,
driven by charioteer; above, wreath-bearing Nike,
flying, right. M. 1 ; wt 259*6 grs. PL IV. fig. 1.

The name HPAKAEIAA2, from the small size of the
letters, appears to be the name of the artist, rather than
that of a magistrate.

SEGESTA.

26. Obv.— SELE2TAIIA. Head of Segesta, right, wearing

ear-rings and necklace ; hair bound with sphen-
done, ornamented behind with stars.

Rev. — Akestes, right, naked but for chlamys thrown over
left arm, resting his left foot on rock, wearing
endromides and Phrygian hat, which has fallen
back and hangs over his shoulders, supported by
a string round his neck. Over his right shoulder
is a strap. He holds in right two knotted javelins.
His left rests on his hip. At his feet are two
dogs, and before him a bearded ithyphallic term
of Hermes. M. 1-2; wt. 260 grs. PL IV. fig. 2.

The obverse of this beautiful tetradrachm probably re-
presents Segesta, the daughter of Hippotes of Troy, who,
that she might not be devoured by the monsters which
infested that territory, was sent into Sicily by her father,
where she became the mother of Akestes, by the river-
god Krimisos, who assumed the form of a dog. The figure
on the reverse is doubtless this Akestes, who was the
founder of the city of Segesta, and is represented as a

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 103

hunter.3 On the remarkable inscription, SEAESTASIA,
see Friedlander in the Numismatische Zeitschrift for
1870, p. 17.

SYRACUSE.

27. Obv. — Head of the nymph Arethusa, full-face, wearing

ear-rings and necklace, and with flowing hair, and
hand across her forehead, on which KIMON : in
the background, or swimming amid her flowing
hair, are four dolphins ; border of dots, outside
which, at the top of the- coin, APE0O2A.

Kev. — SYPAKO2IQN. Charioteer driving quadriga, left ;
above the heads of the horses, which she touches
lightly with her feet, is a winged Nike, running,
right, to crown the charioteer. In the exergue is
a stalk and ear of barley. M. 1*2 ; wt. 266*3 grs.
PI. IV. fig. 3.

This lovely tetradrachm is perhaps the finest of the
works of the great Syracusan artist, Kimon, not except-
ing his renowned decadrachms.

THRACE AND MACEDON.

ABDERA, THRACLZE.

28. Obv. — ABAHPI. Griffin seated on haunches, left, fore-

paws raised.

Ifcy.— nY®QN. Tripod* M. '95 ; wt. 193-7 grs. PI. IV.
fig. 4.

This coin is a didrachm of the ^Eginetan standard,
which appears to have been in use at Abdera for a short
period before the adoption of the Persian standard, the
didrachms of which weigh about 170 grains. (Brandis,
Miinz. Mass, und Gewicht's wesen, p. 518.)

3 Virgil, Mn. v. 35.

" At procul excelso miratus vertice mentis
Adventum, sociasque rates, occurrit Acestes,
Horridus, in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursse :
Tro'ia Crimiso conceptum flumine mater
Quern genuit."

104 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ACANTHUS, MACEDONIA.

29. Obv. — IXOA. Bull kneeling, left, on left knee, and look-
. ing back.

Rev. — Helmet in shallow incuse square. £l. -6 ; wt. 38'7
grs. PL IV. fig. 5.

There can be little doubt that this coin should be attri-
buted to Acanthus. The name Dokimos is probably
that of a magistrate, who may have been an ancestor of
the celebrated Macedonian general of the same name,
who founded the town of Dokimeum in Phrygia.

AMPHIPOLIS, MACEDONIA.

80. Obv. — Head of Apollo laureated, full-face, turned towards

right ; in field, right, dog seated, left.
Eev. — AM3>inOAlTEftN on a square frame, in the centre
of which is a torch : in field, right, A. M. 1 ;
wt. 220-5 grs. PL IV. fig. 6.

A magnificent didrachm of the Macedonian standard, in
a perfect state of preservation, and of the finest period of art.

OLYNTHUS, MACEDONIA.

81. Obv. — Horse galloping, right.

Rev. — OA\N. Incuse square, in which eagle with spread
wings devouring serpent. JR. -6; wt. 36 grs.
PL IV. fig. 7.

This specimen is of an early style, though it cannot be
said to be archaic. It belongs to the period when the
so-called Macedonian standard was in use throughout this
district (Brandis, p. 223). No coins bearing the name of
"Olynthus are known of the period during which it played
so important a part in the political history of Greece. It
is, however, probable that some of the coins of the Chalci-
dean League were struck in this city.4 If this be ad-
mitted, it would of course account for the absence of any
coins of the fine period bearing the name of Olynthus.

4 Cadalvene (PL I. 28) engraves a small silver coin of the
Chalcidean type with the letters OAYN0 round the head of
Apollo on the obverse.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 105

ORESKII, MACEDONIA.

32. Obv. — ORH^KIOl/l. Man, wearing Macedonian kausia
and short tunic, holding by the bridle a horse
prancing, right.

Rev. — Shallow incuse square divided by diagonal lines.
JR. -85 ; wt. 153 grs. PL IV. fig. 8.

There is a coin of this type in the Mus. de Luynes
(Brandis, p. 529). The usual type of the coins of the
Oreskii is a Centaur carrying off a woman. These people
are supposed to have inhabited the Pangsean mountain
range. " In the midst of these mountains/' says Leake,
" stood the oracular temple of Bacchus, the priests of
which were Bessi. Here, probably, the coins of the
Oreskii were struck, and from hence emanated that wor-
ship of the Mountain Bacchus, which spread over Greece.
(Num. Hell. Europe, s. v. Orescii.)

NORTHERN GREECE.

TRICCA, THESSALLE.
33. Obv. — Female head, right, hair rolled.

Rev. — TPIKKAIQN. Asklepios seated, right, on sella,
holding out a bird to a serpent coiled and erect
before him. JE. '8. PI. IV. fig. 9.

The female head on the obverse is probably Tricca, a
daughter of the river-god Peneius, from whom the city
received its name (Steph. Byz. s. v.). The reverse type
alludes to the famous temple of Asklepios at Tricca,. said
by Strabo to have been one of the most ancient and illus-
trious of all the temples of the god (Strab. ix. p. 437).
A college of medical priests seems to have been attached
to this temple, which was frequented by persons suffering
from all sorts of maladies.

VOL. XIII. N.S. r

106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ALEXANDER III. (The Great).

84. Obv. — Bust of Alexander the Great, laureated, right, as

Herakles wearing lion's skin over shoulders,
knotted in front.

Rev.— [A]AEEA[N] in twQ Uneg . between which> Hon

walking, right. N. '35 ; wt. 18'1 grs. PL IV.
fig. 10.

This curious little piece of fine workmanship and good
art, nevertheless, is not Greek in style, and must be
classed with the remarkable gold medallions of the Tresor
de Tarse and the small silver pieces. Obv. — Head of
Alexander, with and without lion's skin. Rev. — AAEEAN
APOY ; lion walking. All these appear to be Roman re-
productions, struck, possibly, in Macedon in honour and
in commemoration of Alexander the Great by Caracalla
or Severus Alexander, of which last emperor Lampridius
remarks, cap. xxv. : " Alexandri habitu nummos plurimos
figuravit; et quidem electreos aliquantos, sed plurimos
tamen aureos." Concerning the gold medallions of the
Tresor de Tarse above alluded to, see Rev. Num., 1868,
p. 310.

APOLLONIA, ILLYBICI.

85. Obv. — Cow standing, right, and suckling calf; above,

AAMAPX02.

Rev. — AOOA APISTOKA6OC written on the sides of a
square, within which are the gardens of Alkinoos.
JR. '1 ; wt. 51 grs.

86. Obv. — Burning hillock ; above and below, in two lines, AI

NEA.

Rev. — ATIOAAQ NIATAN, in two lines, between which,
pedum, left. JR. -5 ; wt. 28-5 grs.

87. Obi\ — Head of Apollo, left, laureated; in front, AnPIDNOS.

/;<v. — AHOA. Three nymphs dancing, hand in hand,
round a burning hillock ; in exergue, OINIA2.
JR. '85 ; wt. 59-8 grs.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 107

38. Obv.— Head of Pallas, left, in front ANAPQNO2.

Rev. — AHOAAO NIATAN, in two lines, between which,
obelisk, on either side of which, in two lines, TI
MHN. M. '6 ; wt. 29'3 grs.

The city of Apollonia rose to great importance during
the century before the Christian era, and to this period
most of its coins belong. The type of gardens of Alkinoos
is borrowed from the coins of its mother city, Corcyra.
The burning hillock, or Nymphseum, in the neighbour-
hood of the city, was sacred to Pan and the Nymphs —
whence the pedum on the coins. (Leake, Num. Hell.
s. v. Apollonia.) This natural fire is described by Dion.
Cassius (1. xli. r. 291) and by Pliny (ii. cvi.).

DYRRHACHIUM, ILLYRICI. .

39. Obv.— Head of Zeus laureated, right.

Rev. — AYP. Tripod, on either side of which, in two lines,
2KYP ©ANA, the whole in wreath of bay. M. -75.

40. Obv. — Head of Helios, radiated, right.

Rev. — Prow, right, above and below, in two lines,

TPION02. JE. -6.
Uncertain of ILLYRICUM ?

41. Obv. — Barbarous male head nude, right.

Rev.— Figure in military costume standing facing, head
turned towards left, resting with left upon spear,
and holding in extended right uncertain object ;
on either side, TA NOS. M. '65.

This coin, from its close resemblance in style to those
of Ballseus, has been classed to an uncertain King of
Illyricum, but judging from the form of the letters, I
confess that I have not much faith in this attribution'.

PHAROS, INSULA.

42. Obv. — Young male head laureated, left.
Rev. — <fc A. Kantharos. M. '75 grs.

108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

CASSOPE AND MOLOSSI, EPIRI.

48. Obv. — KAS2QIIAIQN, in three lines, beneath which the
mon. pj: the whole in wreath of laurel.

peVt — MOAO2SQN and mon. [^ in laurel wreath. M.'l.
The Molossian territory bordered upon that of Cassope,
and at the period when this coin was struck, there may
have been but one coinage for the two peoples.

PANDOSIA, EPIRI.

44. Obv. — Head of Zeus, laureated, left.

Rev. — IIAN. Thunderbolt within a wreath of oak.

CENTRAL GREECE.

HERAKLEIA, ACARNANIJE.

45. Obv. — Head of young Herakles laureated, right, lion's

skin tied round throat.

Rev.— HPAKAEO TAN. Altar or table composed of the
attributes of Herakles, strung bow, quiver, club,
&c. ; in field, left, uncertain object or mon Al.
M. '6.

The type of this coin is very remarkable, and it is with
hesitation that I have described it thus :
PHOCIS.

46. Obv. — Head of ox, filleted for sacrifice.

Rev.— ONY MAP XOY, in three lines, within laurel wreath.
M. -6.

DELPHI PHOCIDIS.

47. Obv. — Head of negro, right.

Rev. — Ram's head, right, beneath which a dolphin, right ;
the whole in incuse square. JR. *35 ; wt. 11 '6 grs.

The negro's head is supposed by Numismatists to be
that of J5sop, who is said to have been an ^Ethiopian
slave ; he was sent by Kro3sus to consult the oracle at
Delphi, and having irritated the inhabitants by the
freedom of his language, was precipitated by them from
the summit of a rock.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 109

The rani's head and the dolphin are both symbols of
Apollo. The one refers to his pastoral character as pro-
tector and leader of the flocks, in which capacity he bore
numerous surnames, such as Kopvooc, No/uos, UOI^VLOQ. The
other is in memory of the tradition according to which
Apollo, under the form of a dolphin, conducted Kastalios
and his Cretan colonists across the sea to the Gulf of
Crissa, in the neighbourhood of which place, at Delphi,
they erected a sanctuary to the god under the surname

DELIUM, ?
48. Obv. — Boeotian shield, upon which is a caduceus.

Rev. — A I, between the letters a diota, above which is a
dot. JR. -7 ; wt. 90-7 grs.

Delium, according to Strabo (ix. 403.), was a temple
of Apollo, and a small town of the Tanagraeans, r&v
TavaypcuW TroX/xnov. The temple is also described by
Livy (xxxv. 51). These notices would lead us to
suppose that Delium was little more than a village which
had grown up round a celebrated sanctuary of Apollo.
Leake, who attributes Boeotian silver with A I to this
town, says that its silver coinage indicates that it must
have been a place of some importance. I do not how-
ever think this is a necessary consequence, although it is
of course quite possible. Professor E. Curtius, in his
" Religious Character of Greek Coins " (Num. Chron.,
1870), says that the earliest coins were probably issued
from the treasuries of celebrated temples, and that, even
after the establishment of a coinage, there were territories
which had no other unity than that of a common religious
worship, and where it was to the interest of the priest-
hood to cultivate and express this unity, not indeed

110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

merely by common annual and festival ordinances, but
also by a district coinage issued from the temple trea-
sury. It seems to me by no means impossible that the
coinage of Delium may have been issued from the trea-
sury of the Temple of Apollo. It is, however, extremely
doubtful whether these coins should be attributed to
Delium at all. A I for A H is, to say the least, unusual.
ORCHOMENOS BCEOTI.E.

49. Obv. — Female figure (Atalanta) wearing short chiton and

jEtolian hat, -which has fallen over her shoulders.
She kneels to right on her right knee, her left
hand is extended, and her right rests upon the
ground ; behind her is a dog seated.

Rev. — ION. Aphrodite(?) naked to the waist,

reclining left, her head thrown back and looking
upwards ; at her feet an infant Eros (?) seated left,
with arms extended towards Aphrodite. ^B. '75.
PI. V. fig. 1.

The attribution of this coin to Orchomenos rests
apparently upon the evidence of Sestini, who reads
OPXOMENIQN upon a specimen which in other respects
appears to be in very poor preservation, for he describes
it wrongly, making the obverse Artemis and the reverse
Aktaeon chained to a rock (Lett., torn. ii. p. 47). I
think there can be no doubt that the figure on the
obverse is Atalanta (Cf. the coins of ^Etolia), and that on
the reverse Aphrodite accompanied by Eros.

ATHENS.

50. Obv. — Demeter, left, in a winged chariot drawn by serpents.

She holds ears of corn.

Rev.—- A0E. Pig, right ; beneath, B. ZB. '6.
EL.EUSIS, ATTICS.

61. Obv. — Triptolemos in a winged chariot drawn by serpents.
He holds ears of corn.

/;,,.. — EAEY2. Pig, right, standing on torch. In exergue,
a pig's head and an ivy-leaf. JE. '7.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 1 1 1

Beule, in his " Monnaies d* Athene's," remarks that the
figure in the car appears to be sometimes Demeter and
sometimes Triptolemos; he also suggests that this type
may have been borrowed from some celebrated work of
art which has not been noticed by historians.

PELOPONNESOS.

ACHJEAN LEAGUE.

52. Obv. — Head of Zeus, right, laureated.

Rev. — Monogram of Achaia, above club, right, in field,
right, K ; all within laurel wreath, the leaves of
which point downwards. JR. -65 ; wt. 38*7 grs.

ACELEAN LEAGUE — ASEA.

53. Obv. — Zeus Homagyrios naked, left, holding Nike stepha-

nephoros, and sceptre ; behind, HENIA^.

Rev. — AXAIQN AS EATON. Demeter Panachaia seated,
left, holding wreath and sceptre. JE. '8.

ACHAEAN LEAGUE — TEUTHIS.

54. Obv. — Same type.

Rev.— AXAIQN TEY0IAQN FNQSEAS. Same type.
M. -75.

The first of these coins of the League is of an uncer-
tain mint, the occurrence of coins of Asea and Teuthis
proves that these towns continued to exist after the
foundation of Megalopolis, to which city the greater part
of their inhabitants had migrated.

ELIS.

55. Obv. — 1/10 Eagle with spread wings flying up-

wards and holding a large serpent in its beak and
claws. The serpent, which is coiled round the
body of the eagle, is attacking its head. The
breast and right wing of the eagle are counter-
marked.

Rev. — A T . Nike, wearing long chiton, running, right,
holding wreath in left, and raising the corner of
her chiton with right. The whole in circular
incuse. JR. -9 ; wt. 185-2 grs. PI. V. fig. 2.

112 M MISMATIC CHRONICI.K.

This is a didrachm of the ^Eginetan standard ; it is of
the archaic period, and of a good bold style.

ELIS.
56. Obv. — F A. Head of Hera, right, wearing stephane.

Rev. — Eagle's head, right, within wreath of laurel. M. '4 ;
wt. 13-6 grs.

This obol is of good style, and of a type previously un-
represented in the Museum.

PALE, CEPHALLENLE .

67. Obv. — Head of Hermes, right, wearing winged petasos :

over shoulder, caduceus.
Rev.— $].

The petasos and the caduceus on the obverse are very
indistinct.

PROM, CEPHALLENLK.5

58. Obv. — Head of Zeus laureated, left.

Rev. — n P, between the letters a pine-cone hanging from
a branch with leaves. M. '65.

SAME,

59. Obv. — Head of Pallas, full-face, wearing Athenian helmet,

car-rings, and necklace with pendants.
Rev. — IIY9QN. Ram walking, right.

MESSENIA.

60. Obv. — Head of Demeter, right, crowned with corn and

wearing ear-ring.

Rev. — Ml. Bunch of grapes with stalk and leaves ; in field,
right, AI in a small wreath. M. '1.

LACED^EMON.

61. Obv. — Head of Cleomenes III., left, diademed.

Rev. — A A. Archaic statue, right, wearing helmet,
holding spear in upraised right and strung bow
in left ; at its side a goat, right ; in field, left,
laurel wreath. JR. 1 ; wt. 255-5 grs. PI. V. fig. 8.

This celebrated coin is attributed to Cleomenes III.,

5 The above is a wrong attribution : the coin belongs to
Clazomense. I owe this rectification to Dr. Imhoof-Blumer.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS, 113

King of Sparta, and is supposed to have been struck circ.
225, after his victory over the Achoeans. (See Leake,
Lacedeemon.) The statue on the reverse is in all proba-
bility that of Apollo Amycleeus, which is described by
Pausanias (Lacon., xix. 2), as apxalov KCU ov <rvv rc^
/xevov on yap f^rj Trpocrwirov avrw feat rrd§£5 tla\v QLK/OO/ feat
TO XOLTTOV x<xA.ifa> tdovi c(TTiv eiKacrfjievov. e^ei Se CTTI ry K€(f)aX.r)

Kpdvos, Xoyxqv 8e ev roue x6/50"4 Ka' To^ov. A coin from the
same die exists in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris.
It is in better preservation than this specimen ; on the
lower part of the statue is an aplustre surmounted by a
cock. Visconti supposes that these adjuncts, as wefl as
the goat, may have been added to the statue after the
naval victory of Sparta over Athens at ^Egospotami, and
that they were still there in the time of Cleomenes III.,
180 years afterwards. Pausanias does not mention them,
but they may have been removed in his time.

ARGOS.
62. Obv. — Half- wolf running, left.

$1 AO

Rev. — Around which K A ; beneath, a vase, on which

H 2
^ ; the whole in incuse square. JR. '6 ; wt. 37' 7.

The wolf is the symbol of Apollo Av'/aos, to whom the
most splendid of the temples in Argos was dedicated.
This temple is said by Pausanias to have been built by
Danaos after his strife with Gelanor for the kingdom of
Argos, on which occasion a wolf rushed on a herd of oxen
that were feeding before the walls and attacked the bull
that was the leader of the herd. Hence the Argives
likened Gelanor to the bull and Danaos to the wolf, and
Danaos being of opinion that the wolf had been sent by
Apollo, built this temple to Apollo Au'/aos. (Pausanias,
ii. 19, 3.)

VOL. XIII. N.S. Q

114 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

(53. Obc. — Head of Hera, left, wearing Stephanos adorned
with flowers, and with ear-ring and necklace ; her
hair falls over her neck ; behind, IAJ.

Rev. — APPEIQN. Diomedes naked but for chlamys,
which flies behind him, advancing stealthily to
right, carrying the Palladium in his left hand,
and a short sword in his right ; between his legs
N. JR. '75 ; wt. 81-4 gra. PL V. fig. 4.

The head on the obverse is probably that of the statue
of Hera Antheia in her temple at Argos. The type of
the reverse, Diomedes carrying off the Palladium from
Ilium, is adopted by Argos because it was there that he
afterwards deposited the image. One of the paintings in
the Propylaia at Athens represented the same subject.
(Pausan., i. xxii.)

TBOEZEN, ARGOLIDIS.

64. Obv. — Head of Apollo (?) left, diademed and wearing neck-

lace, hair long.

Rev.— TPO. Ornament, top of trident. JR. -5; wt.81-4grs.

Leake supposes this head to be that of Apollo Thearios,
who had a temple at Troezen, and a statue the work of the
Troezenian Hermon. I cannot, however, call to mind a
single instance of Apollo represented with a necklace. The
trident alludes to Poseidon."

HER.*: A, ARCADLE.

65. Obv. — Female head, right (Hera ?), wearing diadem of

beads, hair turned up behind under diadem, over
which the ends fall.

Rev. — ERA between two plain lines, outside each of which
is a line of dots, the whole in incuse square.
JR. '6 ; wt. 87-7 grs. PI. V. fig. 5.

The ancient city of Heraea was situated on the banks of

e Tpoiffrv $€ itpa eori IloaeiStuvoc a<£' ov KOI riocrct&tWa TTOTC
(Strabo, Arp., c. 878.)

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 115

the Alpheios, and on the high road through central Pelo-
ponnesos to Olympia. Its Hera-worship may have been
imported from Elis, with which place it was closely allied.7
MANTINEIA, ARCADLE.

66. Obv.—Be&T walking, left.

Rev. — .^in incuse square, divided into two parts by a bar

which passes between the letters ; in right lower
corner a countermark (?) M. *55 ; wt. 44'8 grs.

67. Obv. — Bearded head, right, wearing Corinthian helmet

without crest.

JRev. — MANTI. Head of Apollo, right, with long hair.
M. '8 ; wt. 87-4 grs. PI. V. fig. 6.

The nymph Kallisto was metamorphosed into a she-
bear by Zeus to conceal her from the jealousy of Hera.
She became by Zeus the mother of Arkas, the hero of
Arkadia. Kallisto is identified by Miiller with the Ar-
kadian Artemis. She was worshipped at Maiitineia as
the mother of Arkas, whose bones, by order of the Delphic
oracle, were transported from Msenalus and deposited in
a tomb near Maiitineia.

The bearded heroic head on the second coin, which is
of much later date than the first, may be intended to re-
present the mythical Arkas, or possibly Podares, who was
slain in the battle against Epaminondas and the Thebans.
Pausanias describes his sepulchre at Mantineia, and says
that even in his time he was reverenced as a hero.
(Arkad., ix.)
STYMPHALUS, ARCADIA.

68. Obv. — Head of young Herakles, right, wearing lion's' skin.

Rev. — 2TYM<I>AAION (retrograde). Head of one of the
Stymphalian birds with small crest ; in field, right
and left, T Y. &. -5; wt. 11-2 grs.

7 An ancient treaty between these towns inscribed on a bronze
tablet is preserved in the British Museum.

116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Concerning the figures of the Stymphalian birds in the
temple of Artemis, at Stymphalus, see Pausanias, Arcad.,
xxii.

TEGEA, ARCADIA.

69. Obv. — Head of Pallas, full-face, wearing three crested

helmet.

Rev. — Telephos suckled by doe. M. -65.

70. Obv. — Head of Demeter, right, crowned with com.

Rev. — TEPEAT. Pallas standing, left, and dropping the
hair of Medusa into a vase held up to her by a
small female figure (Sterope, the priestess of
Athena Alea). Above, mon fi&, between the
figures M. -ffi. -65.

Pausanias remarks that the sacred rites of Athena Alea,
at Tegea, were celebrated by a young girl (Arkad., xlvii.).

For the story of Sterope and the hair of the Gorgon see
Apollodorus, Bibl., ii. 7, 3, who, however, makes Sterope
receive the hair of the Gorgon in a brazen vase from
Herakles, to whom it had been presented by Athena.

ISLANDS.
KYDONIA, CBETJE.

71. Obv. — Young male head, right, with short hair.

Rev. — KY. Dog seated, right, with tail erect. M. -55.
The young head is probably intended for Kydon, a son
of Hermes or Apollo and Akakallis, one of the daughters
of Minos ; the dog is perhaps a symbol of Artemis, who
was worshipped at Kydonia under the name of Brito-
martis, a Cretan word signifying sweet maid.

GOBTYNA, CRET^E.

72. Obv. — Head of Zeus, left, diademed, beneath, A.

®IBO2. Pallas standing, left, hold-
ing wreath-bearing Nike and resting with left
upon shield, on which is a Gorgon's head ; in
front, a serpent coiled and erect; the whole

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 117

within an olive wreath. JR. '17; wt. 285 grs.
PI. V. fig. 7.

This remarkable coin affords an interesting example of
the influence of Athens in Crete. It is difficult to say on
what occasion it was struck. It is certainly later than the
series of coins with the type of Europa seated in a tree ;
for these follow the ^Eginetan standard, while this coin is
struck according to the Attic weight, which seems to have
supplanted the older standard not only in Gortyna but in
the other cities of Crete. It may be compared with cer-
tain other tetradrachms of Gortyna, Hierapytna, Knossus,
Kydonia, Polyrhenium, andPriansos, which are thoroughly
Athenian, both in weight and type, with the exception of
the name of the city and the addition of a secondary type
or symbol peculiar to the cities in which they were struck.
Whether or not this coin precedes or follows the intro-
duction of a purely Athenian coinage, it is not easy to
determine. The obverse type of the head of Zeus links it
to the smaller coins of Gortyna, Obv. Head of Zeus
diademed, right ; Rev. Naked archer (Herakles) seated
on a rock, which are also of Attic weight. I should,
therefore, place it, together with these its subdivisions,
between the Europa type and the Athenian tetradrachms.
The goddess with the serpent and the Gorgon shield can
be no other than the Athena of the Akropolis described
by Pausanias (Att., xxiv.). Some temporary alliance with
Athens is doubtless indicated by the adoption of this type.
The legend POPTYNIQN ©IB02 is peculiar, and has given
rise to much speculation. (Vide G. Curtius, Grundziige,
&c., 3rd ed., pp. 467-8.) My first impression concerning
it was that it was a Cretan form of ®E02, but on reference
to Boeckh I could find no such peculiarity in Cretan
inscriptions, although ®IO2 occurs as a Cretan form of

118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

©E02. The strangeness of the legend TOPTYNIQN ©EOS
as applied to Pallas or Herakles (for TOPTYNIQN ©IBOS
also occurs on a drachm in the French collection, with the
type of Herakles "naked, seated on rocks and holding a
bow) also tells against this explanation of the word. I
have since learnt, moreover, that this theory has been
advanced before, and is not considered a probable Cretan
form by etymologists. Another suggestion which I have
to offer, and one which I believe has not been advanced
before, is to consider the inscription as analogous in mean-
ing to the famous SEY©AKOMMA,2EY©A APTYPlONand to
the archaic legend A*1 *A3 OT MOI/IVT^OA on a coin of
this very town, Gortyna, in the collection of the late General
Fox. This latter inscription has been read by M. Francois
Lenormant as TOPTYN02 TO RAIMA. He supposes Tralpa
to be a substantive derived from TraUiv, to strike, as Ko/^a,
from K07TT€«/, the signification of both these words being
something struck, and so, " a coin." I therefore throw
out as a possible explanation of ©IBOS that it may be a
peculiar Cretan form of ™Vos, which stands in the same
relation to rvrrreiv as Ko/x/xa and 7rat/xa to KOTrretv and TralfLv :
thus TOPTYNIQN TYROS would in fact be a modern ren-
dering of TOPTYN02 TO RAIMA. Whether it is possible
for Oifios to be a Cretan form of TVTTOS, I do not know ; the
r would have to be replaced by its corresponding aspirate
form 0, and the labial /3 would have to be substituted for
the labial *, while the vowels I and v would also have to
be interchanged. Schleicher gives examples of t for v in
his Compendium, 3rd ed., 1871, p. 66, Anm. 2. 0 for r,
and ft for *•, do not seem to me impossible dialectic changes.
I confess I can find no such examples in Boeckh, although
he gives \ fa* K (No. 2,556), and I therefore leave the pos-
sibility or probability of such changes, both in consonants

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 11()

and vowels, to be decided by etymologists. To my mind,
the chief argument against the reading TOPTYNIQN TYHOS
exists in the comparative lateness of the style of art, for the
coin clearly belongs to a period when such a legend would,
to say the least, be improbable. The only other alternative
is to consider ©IBO5 as simply a magistrate's name, and
as such it would doubtless have been generally accepted
had it not been for the strangeness of such a proper name.
W. H. Roscher, however, in an article on this subject in
Curtius' Studien zur Griechischen u. Lateinischen Gram-
matik (Band ii., Heft i., pp. 154-5), gives a list of names
to which ®tj3os might be related, such as ®t/2-p-w]/
and

RITHYMNA, CRET^E.

73. Obv. — Head of Pallas wearing Corinthian helmet, right.
Rev. — I P between the prongs of a trident. M. '4.

EUBOZA.

74. Obv. — Head of Demeter veiled, right.

Rev.— EYBOIEON. Bull butting, right ; above, a trident.
-33. -7.

75. Obv. — Head of Hermes, right, wearing petasos ; behind

shoulder, top of caduceus.

Rev. — EYBOIEQN. Ear of barley. M. -45.

CARYSTUS, EUBCE^E.

76. Ob&. — Head of Demeter veiled, right.
jfcy.__KA

CARTH^EA
77. Obv. — Bunch of grapes with leaf on either side.

Rev. — Head of Herakles, left, wearing lion's scalp. The
whole within a dotted incuse square. JR. '95 ;
wt. 256 grs.

This coin is a tetradrachm of the Attic standard, which

120 MMISMATIC CHRONKI.F..

must liave been adopted by the island of Ceos soon after
its introduction by Solon at Athens early in the sixth
century B.C. The smaller coins with the same obverse
type, but with an incuse reverse with no type, are earlier,
and follow the ^Eginetan standard.8
GORESIA CE^E (?)

78. Obv. — Two naked Archaic male figures wrestling, their

right arms raised with lekythi hanging from
them by strings.

Rev. — Cuttle-fish or beetle (?) in an incuse square, within
which a frame consisting of a line of dots between
two plain lines. &. -6 ; wt. 62 grs. PI. V. fig. 8.

This unique drachm, if it be of Goresia at all, which I
think very doubtful, marks the transition at this town
also from the ^Eginetan to the Attic standard. The style
of the obverse reminds us of some of the early coins of
Macedon.

CIMOLUS INSULA.

79. Obv.— Star.
Eev.— KI. M. -45.

The type of the star Sirius is probably borrowed from
the neighbouring Ceos, where Aristaeos was worshipped
as the averter of the heat of the dog-star, and the bringer
of the cool breezes, Etesiae, which blow for a fortnight in
July and August over the entire Archipelago. (Preller,
Gr. Myth., i. 358.)
MELOS INSULA.

80. Obv.—EUI TI HANKAEOS TO T. Pomegranate.

Rev. — MHAIQN. Palladium, right, holding spear and
shield. In field, right, IIII. M. -95.

MYCONOS INS.

81. Obv. — Head of young Dionysos, full-face, towards right,

crowned with ivy-wreath, which hangs down on
each side of his neck.

* This coin is attributed by some to Trapezus.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 121

Two ears of barley growing on one stalk.

JN1. TTi rtr

CO N t '

ASIA MINOR.

LAODICEIA, PONTI ?

82. 06i\ — .32gis, with head of Gorgon in the centre.

Rev. — AAOAI KEQ Nike, right, carrying filleted wreath
and palm, in front, RE. JE. '75.

I can find no mention of any town of this name in
Pontus, but the types both of the obverse and reverse,
which are precisely those of Amisus and other Pontic
cities, compel us to suppose that a town called Laodiceia
must have existed in this district.
PHAENAKES I., PONTI REX, B.C. 184 — 157.

83. Obv. — Head of Pharnakes diademed, right.

Rev. — BA2IAE122 $APNAKOY. Divinity standing full-
face, wearing petasos, chiton, chlamys which
hangs behind him, and cothurni. He holds in
left a cornucopiae and caduceus, and in right a
branch of vine, on which a doe is feeding. In
field, left, crescent and star ; right, mons. M,
B , AP. &. 1-2 ; wt. 262-4 grs. PL V. fig. 9.

M. Waddington in a paper on the Amasia find (Rev.
Num., 1863, p. 217), describes a specimen similar to this
one. He is unable to assign a name to the divinity on
the reverse, which some have endeavoured to identify with
Men, to whom a celebrated temple at Kabira was dedi-
cated.
POLEMON II. AND NERO, year 24.

84. Obv.— BACIAeCOC nOAGMCONOC. Head of PolemonlL,

right, diademed.

Rev. — eTOYC ET. Head of Nero, right, wearing wreath
of laurel with berries or olive (?) JR. *7 ; wt. 56-8.
grs.

BOSPORUS. Rhescuporis I. and Tiberius, A.D. 18 — 16.

85. Obv.— TIBEPIOE IOYAIO2 BASIAEYS PHEKOY-

IIOPIE. Rhescuporis standing, right, placing

VOL. XIII. N.S. R

122 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

his foot upon a kneeling captive, and raising his
right hand to his face ; behind him another kneel-
ing captive, and hi front a trophy.

Rev. — MH within laurel(?)- wreath with berries on long
stalks. M. 1-1.

Leake says the letters MH are the numerals 48, and
mark the value, as IB (12) and KA (24) also occur.

AULABI PONTI aut PAPHLAGONIJE.

86. Obv. — Young male head, right, wearing crested helmet.
Rev. — AYA A PON. Parazonium with strap, right ; in

field, left, Gfl. M. -85.

This coin is published in Mionnet (Suppl., iv. 565). It
is of considerable rarity. I find no mention of this town
in the geographical dictionaries.

CBOMNA, PAPHLAGONLE.

87. Obv. — Female head, left, wearing necklace and Stephanos

with floral ornament and surmounted by three
turrets.

TTp

Rev. — ". Diota, above which bunch of grapes. ^.'55.

\IM.

It is supposed that the female head on the obverse
represents the Amazon Cromna, the founder of the town.

SINOPE, PAPHLAGONI^.

88. Obv. — Head of nymph Sin ope, left, wearing ear-ring and

necklace, hair in sphendone.

Rev. — Eagle flying, left, with dolphin in its claws, above
ALTO; below eagle K>; beneath, AATAMA. JR. •?;
wt. 90-9 grs.

This remarkable coin of Sinope is the only Greek coin
of this city that I know of which does not bear the name
of the city. There are two coins of Sinope in the Museum
with the name of an uncertain satrap in Phoenician cha-
racters (De Luynes, Num. des Satrapies, &c., PI. v. No. 4).
The present specimen must have been struck under the
rule of Datames, the satrap of Cilicia, after he had reduced

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 123

to subjection- Thy us of Paphlagonia, who had revolted
from Artaxerxes Mnemon.
MYSIA, PERGAMUS, King.

89. Obv. — Head of Philetaerus, right, laureated, hair curly

over forehead.

Eev. — $IAETAIPOY. Pallas armed, seated, left, holding
wreath in right ; behind her a strung bow, and
shield with Gorgon's head upon it ; in field, left,

standard and mon. T- ^- 1'25 ; wt. 254-8 grs.

The attribution of the series of the kings of Pergamus
has never been satisfactorily determined. The above
specimen was assigned by Mr. Wigan to Attains III.,
upon what grounds I do not know.
PIONIA, MYSLE.

90. Obv. — niONlTON. Bust of Pallas, right, wearing crested

Corinthian helmet.

Rev.— eniA OY ne PKOY niONI (in exergue). Tetra-
style temple with dot in pediment, within the
temple an uncertain statue. JE. '65.

Pionia, under the Romans, was included in the district
of Adramyttium, which was a conventus juridicus of the
province of Asia. Lupercus was probably a member of
the Gallia family. (Cf. the coins of C. Gallius Lupercus,
who was one of the monetary triumvirs under Augustus,
B.C. 9.)
PBOCONNESUS INSULA.

91. Obv. — Female head, right, wearing necklace, hair enclosed

in a net.

npo . *

Rev. — * Dove standing, right ; in front, oenochoe,

right ; behind dolphin, downwards, left. 2E. -05.
This type is remarkable, and has not, as far as I am
aware, been explained.

ALEXANDRIA, TROADIS.
92. Obv. — COL. Branch divided into three and filleted.

124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

/ur. — TPO. Bird, feeding from circular altar. M. -5.

DARDANTJS, TBOADIS.
98. Obv. — Naked figure with double plume (?) head-dress,

riding on horseback, left.

Rev. — AAP. Cock standing, left, above ^r, the whole in
incuse square. JR. *75 ; wt. 72'7 grs. PI. V.
fig. 10.

This coin is attributed to Mania, the wife of Zeiiis,
satrap of ^Eolis under Artaxerxes Mnemon, by the Due
de Luyues, Num. des Satrapies, p. 48. He describes the
figure on horseback as female, and supposes it to represent
Mania herself. He acknowledges, however, that it must
have been struck during the lifetime of her husband Zenis,
whose monogram, T? , it bears. His attribution to Mania
rests, therefore, upon the supposition that the figure on
horseback is female, and upon the fact that it was struck
at Dardanus, which she appears to have made her head-
quarters after the death of Zenis. I confess that neither
of these arguments seems to me to be of great weight, as
we have no evidence that Zenis himself did not strike
money at that city.

SKEPSIS AND DARDANOS.

94. Obv. — CKH*p]QN. Bust of Serapis, right, wearing
modius and richly-ornamented garment, left hand
raised, right holding vase ; border of dots.
Rev. — OKI *I — AAP. Horseman, right, galloping,
wearing chlamys and cothurni, and thrusting
with a long spear, which he holds in his raised
right hand. M. -75.

This coin is of a late period. Mionnet, torn. ii. p. 669,
No. 251, publishes a coin from the cabinet of M. Cousinery,
which would seem to bear much resemblance in type to
the present specimen, with the singular exception that the
bust on the obverse is that of a woman.

BARCLAY V. HEAD.
(To be con finned.)

kej

GREEK AUTONOMOUS EROM THE
WtGAN COLLECTION.

G R E £ K AUTONOMOUS FROM THE
. WIGAN COLLECT tON.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS FROM THE
WIGAN COLLECTION.

VII.

NOMISMATA T^S NH2OY AMOPFOY mi TWI/

™Ae(oi/ AiriAAHS, MINOA2 xal APKE2INH2.
IIAYAOY AAMDPOY . A0HNH2IN . 1870.

THE little island of Amorgos, one of the Sporades, lying
to the south-east of Naxos, has not hitherto contributed
much to numismatic history ; nor indeed to history of
any kind ; except in so far that the iambic poet, Simonides,
is by some said to have been born in the island, though
according toothers he was a native of Samos, and merely led
a colony to Amorgos ; and that the island was famous for
the manufacture of a peculiar kind of fine linen, much
affected by the ladies of Athens and Corinth. It was also
considered rather an agreeable place of exile.

Goltz indeed published a coin of Amorgos in gold and
silver (Insul. Tab. xxii.); and, after him, Pellerin a similar
one in brass (Rec. iii. 27, 266); on which Eckhel (ii. 325)
caustically remarks that the art, so anxiously sought after
by others, was known by Goltz, namely, that of turning
vile brass into the nobler metals.

The coins of Amorgos in genere are very ra/e. K.
Lampros, in the interesting and exhaustive pamphlet

126 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

which stands at the head of this paper, mentions only
two, one from Cadalvene (Rec. de med. gr.ine'd., p. 221,
Tab. iii. No. 16), the other from Mionnet (Supp., torn. 4,
p. 367, No. 1), both different from those mentioned by
Goltz and Pellerin. Messrs. Eollin and Feuardent, in
their catalogue, 1864, give a coin which is thus described :
" 4270 .Casque ou bonnet, de forme conique. Rev. AMO.
Mouche." 1

It is, however, with reference to a peculiar type oc-
curring frequently on the coins of Aigiale, one of the
cities of the island, and occasionally on those of other
places, that the present paper is written.
M. Cadalvene (Rec., p. 226) appears to have
been the first to call attention to this symbol,
which Mr. Borrell afterwards (Num. Chron.,
v. 173) described more fully as "resembling
a vase without handles, reversed, a ring
instead of a foot, as if it were intended to be suspended/'
Neither of these learned Numismatists could make
anything of it ; though the former, from finding it often
associated on coins with a serpent, and occurring also as
an adjunct on coins of Epidauros2 surmised that it was
some sacred vessel which was suspended in the temples
of Asklepios.

' Mr. BorrelPs paper, on this and other unedited Greek
coins, was read before the Numismatic Society on the
26th May and 24th November, 1842 ; and in the same
vol. of the Num. Chron. (p. 1 93) appeared another paper

1 The reverse is similar to that of the coin described by
Mionnet, except that he gives no legend. K. Lampros suggests
that the insect is a bee. The coin is no longer in the collection
of Messrs. Rollin and Feuardent.

2 See Cadal. pi. iii., No. 17. See also Combe, Cab. Hunter.
Tab. xxvi., No. 12.

ON A TYPE ON SOME COINS OF AIGIALE. 127

" On the type of Aegiale and Epidaurus," by Mr. Birch,
who examined the subject at greater length.

He says that the object in question, " never satisfac-
torily elucidated by any one who has described these
coins, is illustrated by a monument of Jason, a physician,
published by M. Panof ka, in his ' Antiquites du Cabinet
de Pourtales Gorgier ' (fol. Paris, 1834, pi. xxxv.), where
this very instrument is represented by the side of the
patient whom Jason is curing/' This monument is now
in the British Museum. The "instrument," as is usual
in ancient works of art where an adjunct is employed as a
type of the profession or occupation of a person, is out of
all proportion to the two human figures. This instrument,
Mr. Borrell continues, " is a utensil of the sudorific bath,
called Laconicum balneum, or Laconian bath, which was a
vaulted room, with the fire of the hypocaustum laid in
tiles, with spaces beneath the floor. The heat of the
apartment was regulated by an aperture in the roof,
beneath which was suspended this clibanus, or cover, called
by Yitruvius (lib. v., ed. of Marini, fol., Home, 1836, pi.
xcii. 5) an aeneus clypeus, and by Timarchus, as cited by
Athenseus, in the Deipnosophistce, the ^aA^o^s op^aXos
(cited Marini, n. 21, p. 309, vol. i.), ' the brazen om-
phalos/ or ' navel.' It was raised or lowered by a cord
attached to the ring at the apex, and the heat of the bath
thus regulated."

Mr. Birch proceeds to discourse very learnedly on the
omphalos; but there can be little doubt that he was
mistaken in supposing that this was the utensil repre-
sented on the coins and on the monument of Jason.

It seems to have been reserved for K. Lampros, or
rather for his son loannes, to discover the significance of
this mysterious symbol. During a visit which they paid

128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

to Italy in 1869, the latter noticed in the Museum at
Naples six or eight small brazen instruments, of exactly
the same shape as the symbol on the coins of Aigiale.
On inquiry, he ascertained that these were cupping in-
struments, which had been found at Pompeii. This
instrument, which is called 2i/cva or Si*via in Greek,
ancient and modern, and cucurbita in Latin, a word mean-
ing primarily a gourd, from its likeness in shape to that
plant, is represented in Ceci (Piccoli bronzi del Museo
Nazionale di Napoli ; Tav. vii. No. 29). There is a speci-
men in the British Museum, (Bronze Room, Wall Case 32),
which came from Corfu. It is exactly like the specimens
on the coins, except that it wants the suspending ring ;
this accessory, indeed, is not present in all instances on
the coins. In the Medal Boom are two coins of Aigiale,
bearing the symbol in question, and which are like
two of those figured by K. Lampros. The instrument,
though frequently made of glass or of bone, was some-
times of brass,3 or even silver,4 though these latter, to-
gether with other costly instruments, were chiefly used,
it seems, by unskilful physicians as a means of favourably
impressing their patients.5

The head on the obverse of most of these coins, which had

3 Nikandros, GtypiaKa, 5, 921 ; CeJsu*, II. 11.

4 LouJdanos, FIpos rov cbra/SevToi/ K.T.\. Kc<£. 29. All
these references are from K. Lampros. Our brother member,
Mr. Percy Gardner, has kindly referred me to two passages in
Aristophanes, where a similar instrument is spoken of as a
<n>a-§os : vTTOTTiaoyAevai | U7ra£a7rcurai (cu 7roA€ts)<cat KvdSovs irpoarKei-
/LteVai. (Eiiprjvrjy 523, 4.) — et r 3.pa . . . rqv X6'/3' &KPav \ Tavry
Trpo/rottras, KVO.&OV airryorei? ra^a. (Avo-tarpaTTy, 443, 4. Ed.
Bekker, Lond. 1828. See the notes on these passages.

5 'Ot d/Ma$«rraToi rail/ larpiov . . cAe^ai/T/i/ovs vapSry/cas KO(
criKvias dpyupas TTOIOV/XCI/OI KCU ayx/Aac ^pvoroKoAATTrovs. It may
not perhaps be uncharitably surmised that a young physician in
our own days sometimes sets up a carriage from similar motives..

ON A TYPE ON SOME COINS OF AIGIALE. 129

been taken by M. Cadalvene and others for that of Zeus, is,
as pointed out by Mr. Birch, certainly that of Asklepios.
It is to be regretted that no representation of the coins
of Aigiale bearing this peculiar symbol was given either
by the last-named gentleman or Mr. Borrell. K. Lam-
pros, in the little work whose title stands at the head of
this paper, has given representations of nine, one of
which is copied at the head of this paper ; also one of
Atrax, a city of Thessaly; five of Epidaurus, two of them
belonging to the Achaean League ; all having the symbol
in question ; also a remarkable tetradrachm of Alexander
the Great, from the collection of M. Prokesch-Osten, which
bears the o-iKva as an adjunct in the field.

T. J. ARNOLD.

LONDON, April, 1873.

VOL. XIII. N.S.

VIII.

ON A COIN OF ANTONINUS PIUS.

M. COHEN describes a first brass coin of Antoninus Pius
thus :—

827. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS P. P. IMP. II. La

tete lauree a droite.

Rev.— SECVND. DECEM ANNALES COS. IHI. S. C.
dans une couronne de chene.

With reference to the date and significance of this coin I
propose to make a few observations.

Before doing so, however, it may be as well to say
something briefly on the subject of the Decennial Vows,
with the object of making the matter intelligible to those
who have not made Roman coins a special study; and
this, it may be trusted, will be excused by those who are
more conversant with the subject.

Decennial vows — Vota decennalia — were instituted, it
appears, at the commencement of the Empire. In v.c.
727 (B.C. 27), when Octavius Caesar first took the name of
Augustus, among the various devices by which he sought
to blind the Roman people and induce them to believe he
had no wish for monarchical power, was his acceptance of
the government of certain provinces for the limited period
of ten years. The year before this term was completed,
v.c. 736 (B.C. 18), he again accepted an imperium for five
years; and that period having expired, for another five

ON A COIN OF ANTONINUS PIUS. 131

years. Then, in v.c. 746 (B.C. 8), he accepted a decennial
imperium for the third time ; in v.c. 756 (A.D. 3) for the
fourth time ; and in v.c. 766 (A.D. 13) for the fifth and
last time, as in the next year he was deified.

This decennial ceremony, which was in fact but a form
in the time of the first Emperor, was kept up as the mere
shadow of a form by his successors. There was no longer
any pretence for a limited acceptance of empire, but under
each reign decennial festivals were celebrated at which
vows were made (vota suscepta) for the welfare of the
Emperor ; at the expiration of this term these vows .were
considered to have been kept (soluta), and fresh ones were
made for another period of ten years.

The first mention of these Decennalia on coins occurs in
the reign of Antoninus Pius ; they recur at intervals on
those of succeeding Emperors ; and in the Lower Empire
take the common but somewhat puzzling form of VOTIS
X MVLTIS XX and the like.1

Those who wish to go more fully into this matter should
consult Eckhel, Doctr. Vet. Num., vol. viii. Obs. Gen.
cap. xiv. De numis Votorum.

To return to the coin under consideration. It is rather
curious that it is not referred to by Eckhel in his enume-
ration of the coins of Antoninus ; though he mentions
others that speak of the Decennalia ; and this omission is
the more remarkable as the coin is described by previous
Numismatists ; notably by Spanheim, De Pr&st. et Us.
Numism. Ed. 4to., 1671, p. 875.

M. Cohen attributes the coin with a (?) to the year .v.c.
910 (A.D. 157), and adds in a note that as the first decennial

1 The word multis is understood to imply a prayer for the
long life of the Emperor.

132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

vows were dated in the 10th tribunitial power of Antoninus
which answers to v.c. 900 (A.D. 147), he supposes that the
second would be made ten years afterwards, and therefore
in the year he has given.

But he is in error as to the year of the first Decennalia,
which took place in the llth tribunitial power of Antoninus,
as indeed M. Cohen shows himself in No. 752, which he
thus describes : —

Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS P. P. TR. P. XI. Sa

tete ou son buste laure a droite.

Rev.— PRIMI DECENNALES COS. IIII. S. C. dans une
couronne de chene (901 ; de J. C., 148). See
also Eck., vii. 18.

The first Decennalia would therefore be soluta, and the
second suscepta in that year (A.D. 148) ; and the second
would be soluta v.c. 911, A.D. 158, answering to the
Trib. Pot. xxi. of Antoninus.

There is, however, no coin extant showing the solution
of the second Vota Decennalia in the latter year ; Eckhel
indeed says,

" Ex praescripto primi decennii vota . . . nuncupanda fuere
in ejus trib. potestate xxi., et revera Norisius commemorat
numum cum hoc tribunatu, cui soluta haec vota testatur esse
inscripta, sed quern alibi laudatum non reperio." vii. p. 25.

Eckhel gives, however, two coins in the following year,
the 22nd of the Trib. Pot. of Antoninus ; which are also
given by M. Cohen, whose description, for the sake of uni-
formity, may as well be adopted :

977. Obv.— ANTONINVS AVG. PIVS P. P. TR. P. XXII.

Sa tete lauree a droite.

Rev.— Meme revers (que 975 sc.) VOTA SOL. DEC. II.
COS. IIII. S. C. (VOTASOLutaDECennaliall.)
Antonin debout a gauche, tenant une patere, au-
dessus d'un trepied allume et un livre ; a terre
une victime.

ON A COIN OF ANTONINUS PIUS. 133

984. (Same Obv.)

Rev.— VOTA SVSCEP. DECENN. III. COS. IIII (VOTA
SVSCEPta DECENNalia III., &c.)— (with a simi-
lar type.)

And a coin with similar legends and types as the last
mentioned is given in the following year. (Eck , vii. 26;
Coh., 982, 3.)

The type of the Emperor sacrificing appears to be that
which was always afterwards adopted in coins commemo-
rating the Decennial vows till we come to those of the
Lower Empire.

The question now to be considered is whether the coin,
with the legend SECVND. DECEM ANN ALES, was
struck, as M. Cohen considers, at the conclusion of the
second Decennalia, so as to signify Secunda Decennalia
Soluta. I would venture to suggest that it was not j but
that it was issued in the same year with that bearing the
legend Primi Decennales, which certainly means Prima
Decennalia Soluta ; and that its meaning is Secunda
Decennalia SUSCEPTA; and for these reasons : —

1. The type — the mere legend inclosed in an oak-
wreath — is the same as that of the Primi Decennales.

2. The legend — Decem Annales- — is evidently more
primitive than that of Vota Decennalia, which is adopted
in all later coins, and —

3. It seems highly improbable that a coin with these
types and legends would have been issued in the same
year with those bearing the type of the Emperor sacrificing
and the legends Vota Soluta Decennalia Secunda and Vota
Suscepta Decennalia Tertia.

The coin therefore was most probably struck in the
eleventh tribunitial power of Antoninus, v.c. 901. A.D,
148. T. J. ARNOLD,

LONDON, Feb., 1873.

IX.

NOTES ON THE ANNALS OF THE COINAGE OF
SCOTLAND.

No. V.

EVERYTHING connected with the reign of the unfortunate
Mary of Scotland possesses a melancholy interest. His-
tory is very often lenient when a tragic fate closes an
unfortunate career. Time has softened the dark shadows
which rest on too many events of her life ; and while we
remember her beauty, her temptations, and her misfor-
tunes, we forget her errors and her faults.

It is not surprising, therefore, that the coins of this
reign possess for collectors a value altogether above
what, under ordinary circumstances, we might expect.
Causes, which shall be immediately adverted to, combined
to render the native mint less active during the present
reign than it had been before ; and, consequently, though
there is a great variety of type, the coins themselves are
in most cases far from common, and in many excessively
rare. It must also be remembered that those struck
during the French alliance have a place in that series,
and are eagerly sought after on the other side of the
Channel.

It unfortunately happens that of many of the coinages no
authentic documentary evidence can be found; but as,

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 135

with a few exceptions, the dates are given on the coins, it
is always easy to trace the consecutive history of the
money.

In the present paper a considerable amount of hitherto
unpublished material, derived from a recent search
through the MS. Acts of the Privy Council, the accounts
of the Lord Treasurer and other records, is given for
the first time.

1543. The first date which occurs on any coin of this
reign is 1543, found on the very rare gold half-lion, with
the legend, " Ecce Ancilla Domini." Of this coinage no
record can be discovered. It is probable that the ecu,
from its similarity to the same type of James V., was
minted at an early period in the reign, and most likely
immediately after her accession. Bishop Nicolson men-
tions that Mr. Sutherland l — the founder of the fine col-
lection of Scottish coins lately in the Advocates' Library
in Edinburgh, but now belonging to the Scottish Anti-
quarian Society — had seen a pattern ecu of Mary's
similar in size and weight to that of James V.2 But
this piece, if it ever was in Mr. Sutherland's collection, is
not now known to exist.

1544. At this time it appears, from an indenture pre-
served in Rymer's Foedera,3 that one English pound was
equal to four Scottish pounds ; for in a contract entered
into between Henry VIII. and the Earl of Lennox, in
1544, it is expressly declared that 6,800 merks Scottish
shall be held to be equal to 1,700 merks sterling money
of England.

One of the causes alluded to above for the comparative
scarcity of the native coinage during this reign will be

1 Scottish Hist. Library, p. 301. 2 Lindsay, PI. xii. fig. 36
3 xv. p. 29.

136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

found in the quantity of French and other foreign
money which was authorised to be current in the
country.

1545. As early as 1545 we find, from the registers of
the Privy Council,4 that foreign money was to be a legal
tender at the- following rates, viz. : — The "testoon of the
King of France is to be taken for 5s. 6d., the " sous " for
sixpence, the " carolus " for fivepence, with the parts in
proportion. A short time after the double ducat of Spain
is to have course for forty-eight shillings. And it is
curious to observe that, while every encouragement was
given to facilitate and authorise the coinage of France, an
exactly opposite course was observed in the case of Eng-
land. For in the same year and month it is minuted in the
Privy Council Register that the " New Inglis grote of
Ingland, callit the grote with the braid face is universale
for xviijrf. Howbeit the samyn grotis ar nocht siluir and ar
fals for the mare part," wherefore, they are forbidden to
have any course in the country.

1547. The Privy Council met at Glasgow on the 1st of
May of this year and, among other matters which are re-
corded, it is stated that "my Lord gouernour and lordisof
secrete counsale understand perfitlie that the fyne cunzeit
siluer sik as the xiijd. grote is commonelie had furth of the
realme and neuir brocht agane within the samyne, and
uther cunze na fyne siluer, bot for the maist parte copper
hes passage amangis our souerane ladyis liegis, sik as the
grote callit the bagcheik, and to the effect that the fyne
cunzeit siluer may remane in this realme," it is ordered
that the " bagchiek" which at the time of the order was
current for sixteenpence, shall in all time coining have
course for twelvepence only.

4 MSS. in the Register House at Edinburgh.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 137

Immediately after this 5 a coinage of twelve stone
weight of silver was ordered to be struck into pennies
and half-pennies — (t of the syes and wecht of the penny
past of auld in this realme." As the amount of alloy is
not stated, it is not easy to say exactly what coins are
here meant. The billon pennies with the portrait have
no date, and are similar in size and weight to those of
the James's ; 6 and possibly this may be the time when
they were minted.

1548. From an entry in the Treasurer's account/ it
appears that twelve hundred pounds were received in
1548 — " a Willelmo Hamilton de Sanchore milite pro
proficim cone sibi assedate " — and similar receipts from
William, Commendator of Culross, are found in 1549 and
1550.

1550. In July, 1550,8 the Lord Governor and Lords
of Secret Council, understanding that '" the clippit sowsis
and clippit carolus ar cryit down in France/' and that
" divers merchandis of this realme that hes boicht all the
clippit sowsis and carolus that thai mycht get be the
pund and stannis wechtis, and brocht the samin in this
realme tending to caus the samin haue passage amangis
our souerane ladye's legis, and tharethrow to gett the
gold and siluer of this realme and to have the samin
furth to uther realmis and cuntreis, to the grit apperand
hurt of our souerane laydis legis and common wele " —
and they accordingly declare that it shall be illegal for
any one to give or receive the aforesaid under the pain
of death and confiscation of goods.

6 3rd May, 1547. MSS. Reg. Sec. Con., Register Ho.,Edin.

6 Lindsay, PL xvii. figs. 37, 38.

7 MSS. Register House, Edin.

8 MSS. Reg. Ho., Edin.

VOL. XITI. N.S. T

138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

These warnings against light foreign money are
repeated more than once in the minutes of the Privy
Council.

The effect of these proclamations was to make people
refuse to take any sous or caroli at all, and in consequence
a further order was made, making it highly penal for any
one to refuse sous or caroli, or other such money, that
will "nocht pas throw the ryng maid and deinsit thair-
for." 9

1551. In December, 1551, it appears, from a minute
of the Privy Council,10 that the King of France, having
paid the wages of his soldiers in Scotland in sous,
half-sous, caroli, and liards, the same are refused by the
common people, and not taken in payment of the accounts
due by the French soldiers, on which account it is or-
dained by the Lord Governor and Lords of Secret Council
that the sous pass for sixpence, the half-sous threepence,
the carolus fivepence, and the Hard three halfpence, pro-
vided always that twelve of the sous weigh a just ounce.

1553. On the llth of January, 1553, the Lord Bishop
of Ross was hastily sent to France,11 and a minute of the
Privy Council provides for the coining of certain vessels
of silver for his expenses, and orders the Lord Treasurer to
deliver up the printing-irons of the "babeis" to the
master coiner, who is required to mint the said bullion
into " babeis," notwithstanding any other order to the
contrary.

This notice is curious as showing that the dies were
kept in the custody of the Treasurer, and not of the
General of the Mint, and also because it casts a doubt on
the present appropriation of the " bawbees " of Mary.

* At Edin. on 7th Aug. MSS. Reg. Ho.

10 MSS. Reg. Ho. » MSS. Record of Privy Council, Edin.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 139

Cardonnel 12 figures a coin in his plate of billon pieces
which Lindsay (p. 181) thinks was the "bawbee:" but
Scottish Numismatists have grave doubts whether any
such piece now exists, and also question its identity with
the " bawbee" or " baby/' I think the above notice shows
that it was not the coin known as the " baby " at the
time.13

A similar order in favour of William, Commendator
of Culross, appears in the record a few days afterwards.

Unfortunately, the Record of the Privy Council, pre-
served in the Register House at Edinburgh, is blank from
1553 to 1559, so that very much of the documentary
history of the coinage of that period is not preserved.

1554. In February, 1554, an act of the Secret Council is
given by Mr. Lindsay 14 as having passed at Linlithgow, or-
dering the striking of a new base coinage to supply the want
of small money, much required throughout the country.
This was to be " ane pece of ane penny fyne, threttyne of
thame weigand ane once, haiffand the Lyonn Rampand
Crownit on that ane syde with the words off vicit veritas
prentit thair uponn. And upon that other syde the
Letter of M crownit with this cireumscriptioun, Maria d.
g. Scotoru. Regina, prentit in lyke manner, arid to haiff
cours throw all the Liegis off this Realm e for thre
halfpenny es."

It is evident from the weight of the coins preserved
that " threttyne " must mean thirty to the ounce. It
need hardly be remarked that the ounce here (and else-

12 PL i. fig. 19.

13 Sir James Balfour says the " babees " were introduced in
the time of James V., and then passed for three halfpence.
Eudd., p. 148.

14 Supp., p. 55.

140 M MISMAT1C CHRONICLE.

where) mentioned is the ounce of the French troy weight,
equal to 472£ grains English modern troy, which was
used in the Scottish mint from the time when the ounce
of David's pound was disused. Much confusion has arisen
from this fact not being attended to, and the acts of par-
liament regulating the number of coins to the ounce, read
as if the ounce was the English troy one of 480 grains.15

About this period it appears from the Treasurer's
account16 that a certain John Misserwie, described as
" Anglus," was employed in the Mint. It is not stated
in what capacity he acted, but as it is known that David
Forres and John Atkinson, or Atchison, were the master
coiners at this time, it is probable that this Misserwie
was only employed in some subordinate capacity, unless
he was the artist employed to sink the dies. Some pro-
bability is given to this supposition by the record of 1554
and 1555, containing some small sums paid to Thomas
the smith for iron and steel, for the use in the Mint of
" Misserwie, Inglisman," as he is somewhat abruptly styled
in the original. In October, 1555, something appears to
have gone wrong, for we find an entry of fifty shillings
charged for the keep of " Misserwy, Inglisman," for
twenty days before his committal to the Tolbooth of Edin-
burgh ; and after this date his name does not occur in
connection with the Mint at all.

1555. Mr. Lindsay gives, in the first Supplement to his
View of the Scottish Coinage, an extract from the Register of

15 An example of the confusion arising from mistaking the
weights used in the Scottish mint will be found in Mr. Lindsay,
View of the Coinage, p. 57, where the denier and grain of the
Scottish standard are mistaken for the English pennyweight
and grain of the modern troy standard.
Reg. Ho., Edin.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 141

Privy Council, taken from the Haddington MSS. in the
Advocates' Library.17 This Order of Council provides for
the coinage of pieces of gold which are to pass for three
pounds, and are now known as the gold ryalls with the
portrait and the date 1555, 1557, 1558. The silver coins
are to be elevenpenny fine.

Bishop Nicolson18 says that the name " testoon " was
not applied to the silver coins till the beginning of the
next reign : but on the 23rd December, 1555, an entry in
the Treasurer's accounts bears that a certain sum of
money was delivered to the Queen by John Atchison,
master coiner, "in new cunyit testouns/' which shows
that though this name is not found in the public acts, it
was at any rate used in the public accounts, and must
therefore have been well enough known at the time.

1558. In December, 1558, the inscription on the coin-
ing-irons was altered to the full title of Francis and Mary;
the coins struck in the earlier part of the year bearing
only Mary's name.19 The later coinage appears to have
been called " Lorraines," and consists of the well-known
testoons, with the monogram F. M. and the legend
" Fecit utraque unam." This name (Lorraine) may have
been given from the cross of Lorraine, which appears at
each side of the monogram. These coins are so called in
the Treasurer's accounts, where payment is entered "to
Monsieur de Faultre for the hale priucpale siluer ressauit
fra him and cunzeit in lorarice : " 20 and again in the
month of February ten pounds are given " to the queenis

17 Lindsay, Supp., p. 56.

*8 Scot. Hist. Library, p. 319 (1702).

19 Lesley's Hist., p. 268. This date is probably incorrect, as
the month of November is stated to be the time in the Treasurer's
accounts.

20 MBS. Reg. Ho., Edinburgh.

142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

grace in lorauis to play at the cartis withe Erie of Huntlie
and zoung Lethington."

In the following month (January) of this year the
" Quenis Grace Dowerar of the Real me of Scotland and
Regent of the samyn" orders the coinage of the rare
King and Queenis Ducat.21 Minute and particular di-
rections as to weight, type, value, and legend are laid
down in the record. Both Cardonnel (p. 31) and Lindsay
(p. 144) consider this piece to be a medal ; though Mr.
Lindsay altered his opinion after the discovery of this
record. The coinage cannot have been an extensive one,
as the whole coins are excessively rare, and the half is not,
so far as I can at present learn, known to exist in any
collection.

In March of this year there is a record of the coinage
of the base silver pieces with the legend " Jam non sunt
duo sed una caro." 22 These were to be sixpenny fine only,
and were ordered to pass for twelvepence. The type and
legend are minutely particularised in the record.

1559. On the 13th day of July, 1559, the Prior of St.
Andrews, and the Earl of Glencairn, with the congrega-
tion, passed to the Abbey of Holyrood House, and there
"tuke and intromittit with the queenis irinis of the
Cunzehous and brocht the samyn up to Edinburgh to his
awin ludging quhairat the queenis grace regent was very
discontentit." *»

But, ten days later, in the articles agreed on between
the Queen's party and the Protestants, it is stipulated as
one of the conditions that the latter shall give up the coin-
ing-irons to any one appointed by the Queen Regent to

21 Lindsay, First Supp., p. 56.
n Lindsay, First Supp., p. 57.
'" Diurnal of Occurrcnts (Mait. Club), p. 53.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 143

receive them.24 It is not stated that the Protestant party
went the length of using the irons to issue any coinage
with.

Knox, in his History of the Reformation, says that this
interference with the Royal prerogative was done by the
congregation, " because that daillie there war such num-
bers of lions, alias called hardheids, prented, that the
baseness thereof maid all things exceiding dear." 25

The coinage of lions, however, was still continued, for,
in 1560, a precept of the Queen orders a stone weight of
silver to be minted into " lyonis," though no particulars
are given as to the amount of alloy to be used. 26

1562. In February, 1562, a mint was erected in the
Castle of Edinburgh. Formerly it had been in the Abbey
of Holyrood ; but an entry in the Treasurer's accounts,
under this year, authorises the payment of four hundred and
sixty pounds, paid to William McDougall, " for expensis
maid be him upon the bigging of the cunzehous within
the Castell of Edinburgh and beting of the cunzehous
within the palice of Halierudhous."

Two acts of parliament were passed in this year relating
to the coinage.27 One provides that no one shall carry gold
or silver out of the country, under the pain of forfeiture
of their goods, which act is to have effect for the next five
years. The other statute forbids the import of false, or
light, or base money, under the former penalties. Con-
siderable quantities of bad money were apparently in
circulation at that time. It was chiefly imported from
abroad (France or Holland), but a forger of Scottish

24 State Papers (Scot.) Eliz., vol. i. No. 69 ; Lesly, Hist. (Ban.
Club), p. 277.

25 Pinkerton, Essay on Medals, vol. ii. p. 138 (note).
25MSS. Reg. Ho., Edin.

27 Acts, vol. ii. p. 538.

144 NUMISMATIC

money was captured in England, and there is little doubt
but that no small amount of the base money was manu-
factured there.28

1564. An act of Secret Council preserved among the
Harleian MSS. forbids gold and silver to be taken from
the mines in the country, except to the Mint, and fixes
the price to be given for it at ,£10 the ounce for the gold,
and 23$. the ounce for the silver.

In the Treasurer's accounts for February, 1564,29 we
obtain a curious and interesting note of the salaries pay-
able to the officials in the Scottish Mint upwards of three
centuries ago.

"Item, to Daniel Forrest, generale of the Cunzehous, for his

ordinar be the space of this moneth, xijl xs.
Item, to Andro Hendersone, wardane of the said Cunzehous,

for his ordinar be the said space, iiijJ iijs mid.
Item, to Maister John Balfour, comptrollar wardane, for his

ordinar be the said space, iijl vjs viijd.
Item, to James Gray, sincher of the Irims, for his ordinar be

the said space, vl.
Item, to James Mossman, assayer, for his ordinar be the said

space, iijl vjs viiid."

These payments are repeated for several months, with
sometimes the addition of £3 6s. Sd. to James Gray,
for " tempering of the irnis ilk moneth."

1565. The year 1565 is remarkable for the first intro-
duction into the Scottish currency of the large silver
pieces known as " ryals." These were to pass for thirty
shillings, and were to weigh one ounce troy (French
standard). The act of the Privy Council authorising the
issue of these pieces is given by Cardonnel in his preface.30

28 Col. State Papers, vol. i. p. 194.

29 MSS. Reg. Ho., Edin.

30 P. 18 ; Appendix, p. 1. Some doubts have been thrown
upon these extracts, found in Keith's Appendix. This one is
found, however, in the Reg. Sec. Con. Actsi, vol. 1563 — 7, p. 151.

ANNALS OF THE SCOTTISH COINAGE. 145

A much rarer type of the same kind was minted earlier in
the year. This has the King and Queen face to face on
the obverse, and bears Henry's name before Mary's. It
has generally been supposed to have been either a medal
or a pattern piece ; 31 but in a letter from Thomas Ran-
dolphe, the English ambassador, to Sir William Cecil,
dated in December of this year,32 he states that " ther were
lately certayne pieces of monie coyned w*- both their faces
' Hen. and Maria ; ' these are called in and other framed,
as here I sende yr- H. ; one wayinge v testons in su and
and current for vj : " — which shows that these were really
in circulation, though evidently to a very small extent.

About this period a great quantity of false and light
money was imported into the kingdom, and strict
measures were in consequence taken by the Privy Council
in the matter.

1566. In June, 1566, it is recorded in the minuted
that, as certain persons have been apprehended within the
burgh of Aberdeen, who have acknowledged that they
brought false money from Flanders into the country, two
commissioners, Robert Crichton of Elyoke, and James
Millar, Depute Justice Clerk, are appointed to go to
Aberdeen, and to take all possible means to discover the
acts of the case. . In the beginning of the following year,
Andrew Murray, burgess of Perth, and Patrick Ramsay,
burgess of Dundee, were executed for importing false
money, called hardheads, into the kingdom; arid an entry
in the Treasurer's accounts,34 under the date of May of this
year, records the sum of xxiiije?. paid to "aneboy passand

31 Cardonnel, p. 99 ; Lindsay, p. 106.

32 State Papers (Scot.) Eliz., vol. ii., No. 103.

33 MS. Reg. Sec. Con. Acta.

34 Comp. Thes. MS. Reg. Ho.

146 XI MISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of Edinburgh with the heidis, armis, aud legges of
Patrick Ramsay and Andro Murray justefiit to the deith
for in-bringing of fals hardheidis within this realme,
to the townis of Dunde and Perth and otheris townis
appointit."

This was immediately followed by an Act of the Privy
Council, on the 19th of May,35 forbidding the inhabitants
of the Marches to take the light and false money, said to
be fabricated in large quantities in Newcastle and Berwick,
under heavy penalties. ^

On the 15th and 16th of July, the last coins of this
unfortunate princess were struck. On those days " the
Lords causit streik the Queenis work in xx shilling, xxx
shilling, and x shilling pieces, which extended to 8 stone
wecght." Towards the close of the month King James
was proclaimed, and his first coinage was minted in
August, immediately after his accession.

R. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK.

35 MS. Beg. Sec. Con. Reg. Ho., Edin.

X.

ON THE COINS OF THE MUWAHHIDS IN THE
BRITISH MUSEUM.

IT is seldom, even in the field of Oriental Numismatics,
that one finds a series of coins so untouched as those of
the Muwahhid Khalifehs of Marocco, the Almohades of
what may be called the Spanish Crusades.

Fraehn, who has generally published all one's discoveries,
is in this case completely thrown into the background by
Delgado (in Gaillard's Hon. Esp. Garcia de la Torre
Collection) and Castiglioni {Hon. Cuf. dell' I. E. Mus. di
Milano) : but Delgado unfortunately limits himself to the
bare registration of inscriptions; and Castiglioni, on the
other hand, admits a superfluous amount of historical com-
ment. Adler's Cottectio Nova contains a very good account
of four coins of the dynasty.

The following is a list of coins now published by me
which have been published before : —

Dinars.

'Abd-El-Mu-min, no. 1. (Delgado.)

Yusuf I., no. 3. (Fraehn, fiec. ; Castiglioni, incorrectly ; and

Delgado.)

El-Murtada. no. 1. (Delgado.)
Some of the Dirhems.

The rest are, to my knowledge, inedited.

[In weighing I have used the French system ; and, in measur-
ing, English inches and tenths of inches.]

VOL. XIII. TST.8.

148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MUWAHHIDS.

The name Mincahhid1 signifies One who says that God is
One, a Unitarian. Why El-Mahdl gave the name El-
Muwahhidun (vulg. El-Muwahhidm) to his followers has,
I believe, never been discussed. And yet it is surely a
strange anomaly that a Mohammadan sect should take the
name of Unitarians, when it is the fundamental doctrine
of El-Islam that there is one God without associate. I
think, however, that the name may easily be explained by
a reference to the tenets of the sect to which El-Mahdl
belonged: this was the Ash'arlyeh, with the opinions of
which he was thoroughly imbued.2 He was consequently
a vigorous supporter of the allegorical method of interpreting
the Kur-an.3 We find him constantly attacking the over-
orthodox Sunnls4 of El-Maghrib5 on the subject of their
anthropomorphic interpretations. In their opposition to
anthropomorphism the Ash'arls agreed with the Moatezills,
and in the section on the latter in Esh-Shahrastam's Kitab
el-Milel wa-n-Nohal (trans. byDr.Th. Haarbriicker) we find
this sentence : 6 ' Sie erklaren die allegorische Deutung
der Koranverse, in welchen solche Yergleichungen' [als
Kichtung, Ort, Grestalt, Korper, u. s. w.] ' vorkommen, fiir
nothwendig, und nennen diese Art und Weise des Yer-
fahrens das Einheitsbekenntniss.' In this word Einheits-

is the act. participial noun of Jo-j , 2nd conj . of Jcvj .

a Ibn-Khaldun, Histoire des BerUres, tr. by De Slane, vol. ii.
p. 164.

1 Cf. Esch-Schahrastani, Religiompartheien und Philosophen-
Schulen (KitCib el-Milel wa-n-Nohal\ trans, by Dr. Th. Haar-
brucker, (2 vols. Halle, 1850-1,) vol. i. pp. 104, 109, etc. ; Sale,
Koran, Prel. Disc. p. 127, etc.

4 Esch-Schahrastani, vol. i. p. 96.

6 Ibn Khaldun, vol. ii. p. 164.

6 Esch-Schahrastani, vol. i. p. 43.

MUWAHHIDS. 149

bekenntniss (in the original Arabic7 Ju*»jjjM Et-tawhld)
we have the explanation of the name El-Muwahhidun.
El-Mahdi, and the rest of the Ash'arls, as well as the
Moatezilis, considered anthropomorphism to be incon-
sistent with the belief in the Unity of God ; and therefore
the Maghrabl reformers took the name of Unitarians, to
distinguish themselves from the old school of El-Maghrib,
whom the former regarded as quasi-polytheists.8

Abu- Aid- Allah Mohammad Iln- Aid- Allah- Tumart, the
Imam of the Muwahhids, was born in the latter half of the
fifth century of the Hijreh. He belonged to the Hergha
tribe, a branch of the Masmuda, and, like all Muslim
reformers of eminence, was a descendant of 'All, the
son-in-law of the Prophet. Stimulated by an augury,
variously recorded, Mohammad Ibn-Tumart, after travelling
in Spain and Egypt, and visiting Mekkeh and Baghdad,
determined to conquer El-Maghrib, then under the rule
of the dynasty of Yusuf Ibn-Tashifm, and to secure
the sovereignty for the Masmuda. He began by writing
several religious treatises, such as the Tawhld. He next
instituted systematic polemico- theological discussions with
the Maghrabl Doctors, generally coming out victorious.
During these religious campaigns he met with 'Abd-El-
Mu-min, the future founder of the Muwahhid dynasty.
After more wandering, and after presenting himself at
Marrakush, at the court of 'All Ibn-Yusuf the Murabit
sovereign, Ibn-Tumart summoned together the tribe of
the Masmuda ; and when the chiefs had sworn the oath of
fealty to him, he took the name of El-Mahdi? and gave

7 Ed. Cureton, pt. i. p. 30, 1. 16.

8 After I had written this I found that Ibn-Khaldun (vol. iL
p. 173) had come to the same conclusion.

9 El-Mahdl means The Directed (pass, participial n. of c^-k).
The Mohammadan idea of the Mahdi has an exact parallel in the
Jewish idea of the Messiah. The Mahcli was expected to make

150

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

that of El-Muwahhidun to his adherents. In 522 (1128)
El-Mahdi died, leaving 'Abd-El-Mu-min chief of the

Muwahhids.

EL-Mu WAHHIDIN .10

1128
1130
1163
1184
1199
1214
1224

H

1227
1229
1232
1242
1248

1266
1269

522
524
658
580
695
611
620
621
624
626
630
640
646

665
667

Death of El-Mahdl.
'Abd-El-Mu-min succeeds.
Abu-Yaakub Yusuf Ibn-'Abd-El-Mu-mm.
Abu-Yusuf Yaakub El-Mansur Ibn- Yusuf.
Mohammad En-Nasir Ibn-El-Mansur.
Abu-Yaakub Yusuf El-Mustansir Ibn-En-Nasir.
'Abd-El- Wahid El-Makhlua Ibn-'Abd-El-Mu-min.
Abu-Mohammad 'Abd-Allah El-'Adil Ibn-El-Mansur.
Yahyii Ibn-En-Nasir.

Abu-l-'Ola Idns El-Ma-mun Ibn-El-Mansur.
'Abd-El-Wahid Er-Rashld Ibn-El-Ma-mun.
Abu-1-Hasan 'AH Es-Sa'Id El-Moatadid Ibn-El-Ma-mun.
Abu-Hafs 'Omar El-Murtada Ibn-AbT-Ibrahim-Ishak Ibn-

Yusuf Ibn-'Abd-El-Mu-min.
Abu-l-'Ola Abu-Debbus El-Wathik Ibn-Abi-'Abd-Allfih-

Mohammad Ibn-Abi-Hafs Ibn-'Abd-El-Mu-raiu.
Conquered by the Bem-Merin.

Fearing dissensions, 'Abd-El-Mu-min and the other chief
disciples concealed the death of the Mahdl for about three
years under the pretence of illness, and in the meanwhile
directed all their efforts towards strengthening and con-
solidating the sect. In 524 they announced the death of
their master, and also the designation by him of 'Abd-
El-Mu-min as successor in the chief authority.

The new leader occupied himself with various success-
ful expeditions until 534 (1139-40), when he began his
seven-years-campaign of conquest. His troops were daily
augmented by deserters from the Murabits, and there
seemed every prospect of a speedy conquest of El-Maghrib.
In 539 (1144-5) he annihilated the army of the Muriibit

the religion of El-Islam triumph over all others, and to establish
justice throughout the world.

10 This table is taken from De Slane's Intr. to his Trans, of
Ibn-Khaldun, with very few alterations. Except in a discussion
on the meaning of the word, I have thought it advisable to use
the relative case Muwahhidin, which in Modern Arabic is em-
ployed in the stead of the subjective case Muwahhidun; the use
of the latter form being generally deprecated as pedantic.

MUWAHHIDS. 151

Tashifm Ibn-'AlI, and captured Wahran (Oran) and
Tilimsan. In 540 Fas was taken, and Sebteh (Ceuta) sent
a deputation of submission. After seizing Aghmat and
Sela (Salee), 'Abd-El-Mu-min laid siege to Marrakush
(Marocco), which, after a seven- months-siege (541), fell,
and with it the dynasty of the Murabits in the person
of Ishak Ibn-'AlI Ibn-Yusuf Ibn-Tashif In. By the cap-
ture in 543 of Sijilmaseh and Miknaseh (Mequinez) the
Muwahhids became masters of the whole of El- Maghrib
(Marocco and part of Algiers) .

In the midst of his African conquests 'Abd-El-Mu-min
had not forgotten Spain. An expedition was sent there
in 540 (1145-6) ; and Xeres, Mertola, Niebla, Siloes, Beja,
and Badajoz, were speedily added to the dominions of the
Unitarians ; Seville was taken in 541 ; and Cordova joined
the rest in the following year.

Marocco and Spain being subdued, 'Abd-El-Mu-min
turned his thoughts towards Afrikiyeh (the country lying
between Egypt and Bejayeh in Algiers) ; and he deter-
mined to attack it. In 547 he took Bejayeh and Kusan-
tlniyeh (Constantina) ; and, soon after, his son 'Abd- Allah
defeated the Arabs of Afrikiyeh and received their sub-
mission, about half the province being thus acquired.
Disturbances in other parts of his dominions prevented
'Abd-El-Mu-min from following up this success at once ;
but in 553 (1158) he returned to the attack, and suc-
ceeded in conquering the more eastern parts of Afrikiyeh,
then under the rule of Roger II. of Sicily : El-Mahdlyeh,
Tunis, and Tarabulus (Tripoli), now formed part of the
empire, which stretched from Egypt to the Atlantic and
from Marocco to Cordova. 'Abd-El-Mu-min's attention
was next directed again towards Spain, where his son
Yusuf was hard pressed by Alfonso VIII. of Castile. After

152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

relieving his son he returned to Africa, and began to make
preparations for a renewal of the ' Holy War.' It was
when setting out in 558 (1163) for this last expedition
that the great leader of the Muwahhids was visited by ' the
terminator of delights and the separator of companions.'

I have sketched the conquest of the various countries
that united to form the extensive empire of the Muwahhids ;
and I shall now mention a few of the leading events that
happened in the reigns of 'Abd-El-Mu-min's successors.

The main subject of interest is the Holy War, or the
continual and absorbing struggle between the Christian
Kings of Castile and of Aragon and the Mohammadan
Khallfehs of Marrakush for the possession of Andalusia, —
a struggle which, long after the subversion of this dynasty,
ended in the complete overthrow of the Muslim power
in Spain. We have also to notice frequent insurrections
in Africa, especially the conquest of Afrlkiyeh attempted,
and almost attained, by Ibn-Ghanlyeh. With respect
to the orthodoxy of the Khallfehs, we find a remarkable
exception in the case of El-Ma-miin, who suppressed
the name of El-Mahdl in the Khutbeh and Sikkeh, (or
prayer and coinage,) and restored the dirhems to their
original circular shape : his tolerance extended to allowing
the Christians to build a church in Marrakush, and even
to ring the bells. Er-Rashld, the son and successor of this
liberal Khallfeh, seems to have followed in his father's
steps; for Adler (Coll. Nov. xc. A.) publishes a silver coin
with the name Er-Rashld substituted for El-Mahdl. Pro-
bably Es-Sa'id followed the example of his father and
brother. But the coins prove that El-Murtada and El-
Wathik restored the repudiated name of the Imam of the
dynasty to the gold coins ; for we cannot but conclude that
El-Ma-mun omitted the name of El-Mahdi from the gold

MUWAHHTDS. 153

as well as the silver coins, although Ibn-El-Katib (ap.
Casiri ap. Adler) mentions the omission in the dirhems only.
The fall of the Muwahhids was clearly foreshadowed by
two significant facts, the multitude of pretenders to the
throne, and the growing importance of the tribe of the
Bem-Herm. These mountaineers had long been slowly
advancing and gradually increasing in power, until
finally, having pursued and killed El- Wathik, they entered
Marrakush in 668 (1269-70).

ON THE COINAGE OF THE MUWAHHIDS.

The coinage of this dynasty, as represented in the British
Museum, exhibits many peculiarities.

Gold. Form circular. The area is always square, de-
fined by single, double, or triple, lines. The coin is struck
of such a size that the circumference almost touches the
angles of the inscribed square. Four segments of a circle
are thus formed between the square and the circumscribed
circle, and in these segments various words which compose
the marginal inscription are distributed. In transcribing
the coins I have always indicated by spaces the division of
the marginal inscription into four parts. The field abounds
in points, some diacritical, and some not. "When the points
are diacritical, intentionally or accidentally, I have noted
them separately. Instances will be observed of diacritical
points inverted, put above instead of below a letter, or
contrariwise. There are usually three dots in each of the
four segments, one at each end and one in the middle,
independent of the diacritical points. The appropriation of
a particular area or margin to a particular part of the in-
scriptions is also noteworthy. The area of the obverse is
always reserved for religious sentences, including the pro-
fession of faith (<dM Jj-j jJU-* dli\ \ <tf U), and generally
a reference to the Mahdl, and the special motto of the

154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Muwahhids (*^^j * *XKSM), adopted for official purposes
by Yiisuf I. in 561. The area of the reverse is always
appropriated to the name and titles of 'Abd-El-Mu-min,
with sometimes a clause on the MahdL The margin of
the reverse is occupied by the name of the reigning
Khallfeh, and that of the obverse by the name of his
predecessor, (or a sentence from the Kur-an,) save in the
cases of El-Murtada and El-Wathik, who reversed this
by putting their own names on the obverse margin and
that of Yiisuf on the reverse margin.

Silver. Form square. Inscriptions in area only. Field
covered with points and fleurons. Mint-place sometimes
below the ordinary inscription of the obverse.

Copper. None known.

EL-MUWAHHIDIN.
A. DINARS.

1. (PL VI. 1.)

an

M.

IT. A.

& _ LJ

M.

D. -75 w. 2-3

MUWAHHIDS. 15-5

Diacritical points.
I.M. Jx.

II. A. ^Uil— JUitt.

M. ij)' '(j^» j+\\ ; it is doubtful to which ^ the point belongs;

2.

Similar to (1).
Diacritical points. D. '8 w. 2'3

II. M.

The only difficulty that meets us on this coin is the
name El-Kaim U-amri-ttdh. The supposition, maintained
by some writers, that this name must be referred to the
'Abbasi Khallfeh El-Kaim is scarcely countenanced by
the facts that the Muwahhids and the Abbasls were the
representatives of hostile sects, the former being Shl'Is and
the latter Sunnis ; and also that El-Kaim had been dead
half-a-century when 'Abd-El-Mu-rnin was circulating his
coinage. I think there is not the least doubt that this
name was a title of 'Abd-El-Mu-min : for, except on his
own coins, it always, throughout the series of dinars of this
dynasty, precedes his name ; and even on his own coins the
case is the same, if we suppose the marginal inscription to
be a continuation of that in the area.

The conjectural reading of Castiglioni (Monete Cufiche
deir I. R. Museo di Milano, CCXLIV), <Uj^ C^) *U1 ^Af*S!
El-Mahdi Imam (figtio) di Imami^ is more ingenious than

11 Sig. Castiglioni adds the following remark as a vindication
of his singular reading. — " MaJidi & insignito del titolo di figlio

VOL. XIII. N.S. X

15G NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

sound, for no coin that I have seen will bear any other
reading than £+y\ (*^*i c/tj^^ > which gives the thoroughly
intelligible meaning of El-Mahdl is the leader of the people-
of-the-reUgion™ (the religion of Islam).

The reading g««39l on I. M. is, I believe, entirely
original. Soret reads, but doubtfully, j~&\ ; and Delgado
^Jbiyi. I cannot, of course, state positively that ^^laN
should be the reading on the coins to which these Numis-
matists refer : but I can affirm positively that (^f^\ i8
most distinctly visible on the coins in the British Museum ;
and in confirmation of my reading I may state that this
epithet is commonly applied to the Prophet's kinsfolk.

ABU-YAAKTJB YUSUP I.
3 1.

T \\ i! * ]\ }

M.

di Imami, ed in fatti questo impostore si spacciava per discendcnte
da Aly e da Hassan di lui figlio, primo e secondo Imam degli
Sciiti."

12 ' The people of a [particular] religion: (Akh, S :) a people to
whom an apostle is sent, (M,K.) unbelievers and believers; such

«*•*
being called his <t«! : (M :) any people called after a prophet are

•.•&*
said to be his <Ul : (Lith, T :) i\\Q folloivers of the prophet : ' Lane's

Lexicon, voce <L«i.

MUWAHHIDS. 157

II. A. UJ^/b

Diacritical points. D. '85 w. 2'33

I. M.

ii. A.

II. M.

Similar to (1).

Diacritical points. D. '8 w. 2*33

i. M. UU)!.

II. M.

3. (PI. VI. 2.)
I. A, Similar to (1).

M. ^}\ ^^)\ ^ 1[ An

(Kur. ii. 158.)
II. Similar to (1).

Diacritical points, &c. D. '82 w. 2'3

I. A. jJiLsr*.

II. A. ^—

158

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

I. A.

II. A.

YAAXUB EL-MANSUB.
1.

ail!

. <—_ .

H f^ & _ n j

U

I^b

M. {1

Diacritical points.
I. A. uJ

D. I'l w, 4 '58

II. A. c_a-J — ^** —

MUWAHHIDS. 159

2.

Similar ; var. ^J commences 1. 3 of II. A. instead of ending 1. 2.
Diacritical points. D. 1*1 w. 4 '46

II. A.

M.

3. (PI. VI. 3).
Similar to (2).

Diacritical points. D. I'l w. 4*63

I. M.
II. A. g
M.

4. 9
Similar to (2).

Diacritical points, &c.
I. A.^jJU^

II. A. ij+**jA\j~+\ ^^Lc — ^y^} Ju£ — *jU)^

M. e-a«jy— -^U!

D. *8 w. 2*3

5. 10

Similar to (2).
Diacritical points, &c.
LA.
II. A.

M.

P. '85 w. 2'2

160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The marginal inscription on the first side is very re-
markable : I am not aware that it occurs on any other
coin in this form, though the first half is well known on
coins of this dynasty and others of North Africa and
Spain.

• •

And your god is one god ; there is no god but He, the Compassionate, the

Merciful :
And what there is of benefit is from God ; and my direction is not but by God.

ABU-YAA.KUB YTJSTJF II. EL-MUSTANSIK.

1.
I. A.

II. A.

M. <U-Lsrl \ ^.c.. c.-ix) ! u^L«^J! ^r*^

p. 1'2.') w. ffiS

MUWAHHIDS. 161

Diacritical points.
I. A. J^-,—

M. £+2 -

II. A.
M.

2. (PL VI. 4.) 12

I. A. Similar to (1).

II. A. Similar to (1).

M. dJuUl ^\

Diacritical points. D. 1'25 w. 4'63

None ; but a five- rayed star over <U^

There can be no question about the attribution of the
second of these two coins, on account of the occurrence of
Yusuf Ibn-El-Mansur (apparently meaning grandson of
El-Mansur) on the margin of the reverse. But the former
of the two at first sight might equally well be a coin of
En-Nasir. The following argument, however, considered
in connection with the resemblance between the two coins
induces me to decide in favour of Yusuf II. If the coin
were struck by Abu- 'Abd- Allah Mohammad En-Nasir,
I. M. would refer to him and II. M. to his grandfather
Yusuf I. : this would create an anomaly ; for both the
preceding and the following Khalifeh put his own name
on II. M. This anomaly is done away with if we suppose
the coin to have been struck by Yusuf II., II. M. thus
referring to himself and I. M. to his father En-Nasir.

The fact, however, that Yusuf is called 'son of the
Khalifeh' seems to point in the other direction; for
is the title of 'Abd El-Mu-min alone.

162 NUMISMATIC CHRONKI.K.

ABU-HAFS 'OMAR EL-MTJRTABA EI>MU-MIN BILLAH.

13 1. (PI. VI. 5.)

i. A.

M.

II. A.

** =» ^ 4_IJ

<* 1 \\ S] a JJ

a I_il ,!._

\ _ ^\ a 9

M.

Diacritical points. • D. 1'15 w. 4'63

I. M.-^Jb ^1-

II. A.

M

MUWAHHIDS. 163

2.

Similar to (1) ; var. I. A. <L> A^ under &ASZ*, and <&**> under <UJ1 .
Diacritical points. D. 1'15 w. 4*63

II. A.
M.

3. 15

Similar to (1) ; var. I. A. ^d^ under jJiksr*, and «5:u«j under <$! .

Diacritical points. D. 1*15 w. 4*63

I. M.

II. M.

4. 16

Similar to (1); var. no mint-place. D. 1*15 w. 1*63

Diacritical points.
I. M.
II. A.
M.

5. 17

Similar to (1); var. no mint- place.

Diacritical points. D. 1'2 w. 4*63

I. A. *+&* — *"*-*J

II. M.

VOL. XIII. N.S. T

164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

I am inclined to think that the Yusuf whose name
appears on II. M. is Yusuf I., because El-Murtada was his
grandson; whereas Yusuf II., though he preceded El-
Murtada, was of a lower generation than he.

ABU-L-'OLA EL-WATHIK BI-LLAH.
18 1. (PI. VI. 6.)

i. A.

II. A. A tJN fUJ ,j

£ o >:-l-«dl

>.V^r Ju*^r^ o^

M. ^uJ^ \ ^ ! «— 8-»y. ^r^^. ^ ^ c^'V^ ^ ^'* ^
Diacritical points. r. 1*2 w. 4'6

I. A. *^

>
II. M. a^lffl— LJI—

MUWAHHIDS. 165

Here again we find Yusuf on II. M., and in this case
the coin is not struck by a grandson. I conclude, there-
fore, that El- Wathik, whose short reign was fully occupied
with the all-important endeavour to keep on the throne,
altered the obverse of his predecessor's coinage, but did
not change the die for the reverse.

B. DIEHEMS.
I.

II. L-iJ A-LJ1

The inscriptions, on both sides, are enclosed by straight
lines forming square ; and the coin is cut to the same
figure. No marginal inscriptions. Average weight,
1'45. Average length of side of square, '59.

Of this type of coin there are twenty-six specimens in
the British Museum. Seven of these have legible mint-
places ; viz. :

Tilimsan 2 (PL VI. 7.) 19-20

Tunis 2 (PL VI. 8.) 21-22

Bejayeh 1 23

Sebteh 1 24

Fas 1 25

and four have illegible mint-places. The position of the 26-29
mint-place is always at the bottom of I., either altogether

166 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

below the words <dJb ; or separated, and placed part under
* and part under iOlj (see PI. VI. 8).

44 The remaining specimens differ every one from every
other by reason of the ever- varying positions and forms
of certain dots and fleurons (PL VI. 9).

There can be no reasonable doubt that these square
coins were issued by one or more of the Sovereigns of the
Muwahhids. The following passage from Ibn Khaldun13
is interesting in its bearing on the square form of the coins.

'L'Imam, ayant quitte les Hintata, se dirigea vers
Aiguilin, dans le pays des Hergha, et s'arreta au milieu
de sa tribu. II y arriva Tan 515 (1121-2). Ayant alors
bati un rabta pour s'y livrer a la devotion, il attira aupres
de lui une foule d'etudiants et de gens de diffe*rentes tribus,
auquels il enseigna son Morchida et son Tauhid, re*dige"s en
langue berbere. Le nombre de ses partisans s'accrut
tellement que Malek-Ibn-Woheib, president du corps des
savants qui assistaient aux reunions de I'emir Ali-Ibn-
You9of, recommen^a ses denonciations. Jouissant d'une
certaine reputation comme augure et astrologue, il ne
manqua pas d'indisposer son patron contre le Mehdi, et,
comme les devins avaient predit qu'un roi de race berbere
devait ne*cessairement paraitre en Maghreb et changer la
forme de la monnaie aussitot qu'il y aurait une conjunction
des deux planetes supe*rieures, ce prince s'attendait deja
a quelques malheurs. " Protege 1'empire contre cet aven-
turier, lui disait Ibn-"W*oheib; c'est assur^ment Thomme
de la conjonction et du dirhem carre ; celui dont il est
question dans ces me*chants vers en patois qui courent
maintenant de bouche en bouche.

Mets-lui les fers aux pieds ; ou bieu, un jour,
II te fera entendre un tambour !

13 Histoire des Btrleret, vol. ii. p. 168.

MUWAHHIDS. 167

J'ai la conviction que c'est lui qui est Thomme au dirhem
carre\" '

I am completely at a loss to decide to what prince of
the dynasty these square coins should be assigned. At
first I inclined to the opinion that they were struck by
El-Mahdi himself. But my attention was directed by
Sen. Camarino to the fact that the mint-places whose
names are found on the coins were not conquered by the
Muwahhids till after the death of El-Mahdi. Sen. Cama-
rino's opinion is that the coins were struck by the whole
series of Muwahhid Khallfehs. I think this view highly
probable, and the slight differences of these coins inter se
by dots and fleurons favours it. Still, as all the mint-
places found on the square Muwahhid dirhems in the
British Museum Collection were conquered in the time of
'Abd El-Mu-min, it is quite possible that all of them
were struck by him or in his time. The passage I have
quoted from Ibn-Khaldun would make one think that
some of the dirhems were struck by 'Abd-El-Mu-min
himself in order to fulfil the prediction ; but on the other
hand Adler (Coll. Nov. LXXXIX. A.) publishes a square
dirhem with these inscriptions :

II.

168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

If this coin was really issued by 'Abd-El-Mu-min (and
the fact that the inscriptions, put together, are identical
with M. II. of the dinars of this Khalifeh (see p. 154),
puts this, in my opinion, beyond a doubt) it is difficult to
conceive why he should have issued a different type of
coin on which his name is not mentioned. Adler has also
published (ibid. xc. A.) a circular dirhem of Er-Rasheed,
tenth of the line ; the circular form is explained by the
orthodoxy of El-Ma-mun (see p. 152).

There still remain, however, several important Khall-
fehs whose names we find on no dirhems. These dubious
dirhems may have been struck by them.

I must now leave the square coins, with their origin as
much in obscurity at the end of my remarks as at the
beginning, except for these few negative results.

(1) It is impossible that those of them that have mints

should have been struck by El-MahdI.

(2) From the first fact, and also (as Adler remarks)

from the early death of El-Mahdl, it is very un-
likely that he struck even the unminted dirhems.

(3) It is impossible that they should have been struck

by El-Ma-mun or Er-Eashid.

(4) 'Abd-El-Mu-min having struck dirhems with his

own name on them, it is improbable that he struck
others without his name.

STANLEY E. LANE POOLE.

BRITISH MUSEUM, March 20, 1873.

MUWAHHIDS. 169

APPENDIX.

In looking over the coins of the Saffaris in the British
Museum, I found on one of them a new mint, which I

O 9

subsequently discovered to be eu^uj Bust. I think this ia
worth publishing, and have therefore added it as an
appendix to my paper on the Muwahhids, not thinking it
necessary to make a separate article on so short a subject.

LA.

*J u^Vj-iH

J-^eJJl

M. 1 . ij+Xv+J j ^)U3 A^«o Ci—xuJ ^.J cX4J *^ JO 1 IJkJfe C-.^? <UJ 1 AjuJ

(O^^ JJU

II. A.

A ^ c^»

M. 1.

D. 1'05 w. 2'6

170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Bust was a city between Sijistan, Ghazneh, and Herat :
it now exists, but in ruins.14 I believe this mint is as yet
unknown, and my opinion is confirmed by that of Sen.
Camarino, whose wide acquaintance with Oriental Numis-
matics gives it great weight.

El-Ley th Iln-All must have been a son of 'All the
brother of Yaakub and 'Omar the sons of Leyth : and the
date exactly agrees with the hypothesis.15

STANLEY E. LANE POOLE.

BRITISH MUSEUM, March 26, 1873.

14 Marasid El-Ittiltf ; and Barbier de Meynard, Diet, de la
Perse.

15 See Price's Retr. ofMah. Hist. vol. ii. pp. 229-234.

Nvm.C'hronNS, YolHlLR. VL.

COINS OF THL MUWAHHiDS.

NOTICE OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

In the Revue de la Numismatique Beige, 5me Serie, Tome 1 V.
4:me liv., are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite"
Supplement (7th article), by M. le Lieut. -Colonel P. Mailliet.

2. " Notice of the Barneveld Find," by M. J. F. G. Meijer.

3. "Numismatic History of Brielle, 1572—1872," by M. A.
Brichaut.

4. " Notes on the Numismatic History of the Seigniory of
Reckheim," by M. le Baron J. de Chestret de Haneffe.

5. " Contemporary Monetary History." Fragments (3rd
art.), by M. A. Brichaut.

In the Correspondence is a letter from M. Cam. Picque to
M. Alex. Pinchart, on the medallist H. R. (1535—1547).

In the Melanges is a paragraph concerning the Gaulish collec-
tion of M. de Saulcy, which was lately offered to the British
Museum for a sum of £8,000, upon which the French learned
societies combined in petitioning the Minister of Instruction not
to allow a collection of such immense national importance to
pass from the country, the result being that the French govern-
ment has resolved to purchase the whole collection.

In the Necrologie is a notice of Nicholas' Hauzeur.

In Tome V., Ire Uvraixon, are the following articles : —

1. "Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite."
Supplement (8th article), by M. de Lieut-Colonel' P. Mailliet.

2. " Imitations of Types proper to Lorraine and its neigh-
bourhood," by M. J. Chautard.

3. " Inedited Coins and Jetons relating to the history of the
seventeen ancient provinces of the Pays Bast" by M. le Comte
Maurin Nahuys (3rd article).

4. " Rare Coins in the Marseilles Cabinet," by M. Laugier.

5. " Jean d'Arendal and the Coins of the Lords of Rheidt and
Well," by M. Chestret de Haneffe.

6. " Notice of some Coins of Liege," by Dr. Dugniolle.

In the Necrologie are notices of Messrs. C. P. Serrure and
Jules Borgnet.

VOL. XIII. N.S. Z

172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Do la Signification des lettres OB sur les monnaies d'or Byzan-
tines, par MM. Finder et J. Friedlaender. Seconde edition,
augmentee d'un Appendice par J. Friedlaender. Berlin.
1873.

It appears from the few prefatory remarks to this paper, that
a learned Italian, whose name is not given, has recently pub-
lished a solidus, from which it has been adduced that the expla-
nation of the letters OB given by the late M. Finder and by Dr.
J. Friedlaender in 1851 has been totally upset. Dr. Fried-
laender sent a reply to the Numismatic Journal of Vienna,
showing that this solidus proved nothing against their explana-
tion. In France the Italian memoir, but not Dr. Friedlaender's
answer in the German language, has been read, and Dr. Fried-
laender hears from Paris that his " explication est jugee en
dernier ressort."

Hence the reason for the production of this second edition,
which includes a notice of the remarks of M. Cohen on the
same subject published in the sixth volume of " Les Medailles
Iniperiales."

This is the old story,— the French will find the letters OB
on the large medallions, on the copper, on what not, and there-
fore they assert that these letters cannot possibly be the
numerals 72, and signify that " 72 solidi went to the pound."

This is not the first reply that M. Cohen has received, nor
the first time that MM. Finder and Friedlaender's arguments
have been laid before numismatic readers. Papers on this
subject have been written by Mr. F. W. Madden, and published
in the NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE. The first, entitled " On the
Coins of Theodosius I. and II., with some remarks on the
mint-marks * Comob ' and ' Conob,' " appeared in 1861 ; and
the second, entitled " Remarks in reply to M. Cohen's obser-
vations on the explanations of the letters OB, TROB, &c., &c.,"
was printed in the following year.1

The arguments now brought forward by Dr. Friedlaender are
very similar to those employed by Mr. Madden, and until some
conscientious Numismatist takes up the subject and carefully
weighs what has been written, without quoting Fere Hardouin
or his antagonists, or alluding to the foolery of antiquaries, we
are of opinion that the question as originally treated by MM.
Finder and Friedlaeuder, as further investigated and corrobo-

1 It is necessary to state that Dr. Friedlaender was in total
ignorance of the existence of these papers until April, 1873.
Otherwise he would doubtless have quoted from them to show
that in any case his views were supported in England.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 173

rated by Mr. Madden, and now again admirably stated by Dr.
Friedlaender, must be decided in favour of the interpretation
given by these Numismatists. This second edition being in
French will be accessible to most English readers, but, failing
the knowledge of that language, a reference to the pages of the
CHRONICLE of 1861 and 1862 will furnish a general idea of this
important question.

Dr. Friedlaender may be congratulated on the successful
manner with which he has worked out his theory.

Catalogue of Greek Coins in the British Museum.2

The first volume of this catalogue, projected several years ago,
has just appeared, and contains all the specimens of the Greek
and Oscan coinages of Italy which are preserved in the cabinets
of the Museum. We welcome it as at once a useful addition
to the works of Carelli, Millingen, and Sambon, and an in-
ventory of the national property. In the arrangement, the
usual geographical order has been followed in the placing of
mints ; but in the arrangement of the series of coins struck at
the same city, an attempt has been made to observe something
like a chronological order. In the main we approve of the
adoption of a chronological arrangement. Certainly it is the
only scientific one, and in the case of cities like Syracuse or
Himera, where the series of coins can be so arranged as to
illustrate the vicissitudes of history, nothing could possibly be
desired more complete. But unfortunately, in the present
state of archeology, we are unable to tell with accuracy the
date of a coin from its mere style, unless there be something
in its types or legends to point to a historical event. Thus
the greater part of the coinages of cities like Tarentum,
Neapolis, and Metapontum can only be generally classed to a
particular century, and the sub-arrangement of the different
pieces belonging to the same period must needs be a matter of
difficulty and uncertainty. The result of this is that it is quite
impossible to avoid the appearance of confusion and want of
method in the catalogue of the coins of many Italian cities. The
best, perhaps the only remedy, is in the addition of complete
and accurate indices, of which the present volume possesses
five, so that any given coin can be readily discovered.

So much for arrangement. With regard to illustrations, the
plan pursued in this work is to insert separate woodcuts of all
remarkable and unpublished coins. Probably many people
would prefer to find several plates at the end of the volume

2 A Catalogue of the Greek Coins in the British Museum.
Vol. I. Italy. Printed by Woodfall and Kinder. Price £2 2s.

J71 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

instead of woodcuts sprinkled over all the pages. This, how-
ever, is a matter of taste, and not easy to decide. These wood-
cuts are certainly in some cases successful, and their number
is the most attractive feature of the volume. The Greek
spelling of words is, we notice, in many cases substituted for
the Latin ; had this been done more consistently and com-
pletely it would have been better, and it is a pity that the over-
use of terms such as same and similar cause a strain on the
reader's attention. But small defects of this kind ought not to
be dwelt on when Mr. Poole's work shows a decided advance
in accuracy on previous catalogues, especially on Carelli's
great work.

The strongest impression which remains on the mind, after
looking over any catalogue of Italian coins, is of pleasure at the
healthy freshness they show in the enjoyment of nature ; per-
haps it would be going too far to call that enjoyment worship.
Trees, flowers, and crops, the insects of the corn-field, and the
fishes of the river, appear in the most natural and pleasing
aspects on the coins of Cuinae, Neapolis, Metapontum, and
other cities. One sees how these Western Greeks lived in
the open air and rejoiced in tilling the fields. No place could
be a more appropriate scene for the charming seventh idyll of
Theokritus than Velia ; nor could genuine pastoral poetry have
arisen except among a race who joined Greek taste to the
Italian country life. The interest and charm which in this
aspect attaches to Italian coins almost makes up for their com-
parative deficiency in historical and archaeological interest.
Such deficiency, however, can only be considered as compara-
tive, not as absolute, or a writer with the genius of Mommsen
would scarcely have spent so much time in their study. It
may, however, fairly be said that the recent labours of Momm-
sen and others have quite exhausted the subject of Italian coins
in an archaeological point of view, and that few questions
remain of importance, as to which we may expect light from
volumes like the present.

In the case of Sicily it is quite otherwise. Except the anti-
quated volume of Castelli and the scarcely-commenced work of
Salinas, we have hardly any book of value treating of the very
interesting coins of Sicily. And it is certain that a close and
careful study of those coins would enable one to fix the date of
each with very far greater exactness than is the case in Italy,
so .as to give really interesting historical indications. We
therefore welcome the announcement that a catalogue of coins
of Sicily is in progress at the Museum, and hope it may not be
very long before it may appear.

MISCELLANEA. 175

MISCELLANEA.

COINS OF HENRY I. FOUND NEAR BATTLE, SUSSEX. — The fol-
lowing twelve coins of Henry I. were placed in my hands in
October, 1870, by E. M. Dewing, Esq. They were found in
1860 (?) near Battle, and are now in the possession of the Rev.
E. F. Whistler, M.A., Rector of Ilketshall St. John, Bungay,
Suffolk. The legends of all are more or less imperfect; there
are traces only of the letters dotted below.

The types of the coins are as follows : — No. 4, Hawkins
(Ruding, Suppl., PL i. fig. 6) ; No. 6 Hawkins (Hawk., fig. 255),
and No. 9, Hawkins (Hawk., fig. 258).

Only one specimen of the first and last occurs, both types
being rare, especially the last, of which, according to Mr.
Hawkins, only four specimens are known, three of them being
in the British Museum.

(A.) Type of No. 4.

1. Rev.— SPIRTIC . ON LVND. (London.)

Moneyer not in Ruding : the name occurs among the moneyers
of William I. (Ruding, vol. i. p. 157. Third ed.)

(B.) Type of No. 6.

1. Rev.— . . . EAT . . ON BRIS. (Bristol.)

2. Rev.—. ... ON EXCE.'" (Exeter.)

No coins of Henry I. belonging to this mint are mentioned
by Ruding.

3. ^i>.-EDRIC[VS] ON HERE. (Hereford.)

This rnoneyer is not among those of Henry I. given in Ruding,
who mentions one of the same name under Stephen.

4. Rev.—. . . . ET ON PINC. (Winchester.)

Another coin has also PINC, but not a letter of the moneyer's
name can be read.

There are six other coins of this type, the reverses of which
are illegible, so that neither moneyer nor mint can safely be
determined from them. On one only can either of them
be rationally conjectured ; REMAN can be read securely, which
is preceded by E or F apparently : if the name was HEREMAN,
as seems not improbable, it is not found in Ruding ; indeed,
there is nothing like this name among his moneyers of Henry I.

(C.) Type of No. 9. (But with cross in the centre' of the
reverse, as figured in Ruding, Suppl. II., PL i. fig. 3.)

1. Rev.— [PVJLFPINE (on outer circle.)

[ON] LVNDENE (on inner circle.) (London.)

The mint is certain ; the moneyer (Wulfwine) somewhat un-
certain.

CHURCHILL BABINGTON.

17<) NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

SALE OF A REMARKABLE COLLECTION OP SCOTTISH COINS IN
EDINBURGH. — On the 22nd of April Mr. Dowell disposed by
auction of one of the most extensive collections of Scottish coins
ever publicly sold in Edinburgh. Some time ago the Society
of Antiquaries of Scotland acquired by purchase from the
Faculty of Advocates the well-known cabinet of coins be-
queathed to them nearly two hundred years ago by Mr. Suther-
land. This collection contained many rare and fine duplicates,
especially in the gold series, and it was determined to sell these,
along with some others belonging to the Society. The sale
catalogue comprised 350 lots, which included a small collection
of English gold. The prices realised were very high, as might
have been expected from the historical interest attaching to the
collection. Among the principal rarities were the lion with
tressure of Robert II., of which but one other specimen is
known to exist — £12. St. Andrews of James" I. — £9 and £7.
St. Andrews of James IL— £10 and £26. The half St. Andrew
—£14. Rider of James III.— £7. Unicorn of James IV., with
numeral — £14 ; half unicorn-^-£19 ; half rider — £7 ; quarter
rider— £10. James V. ecu, PER LINGNV, &c.— £15. Two-
thirds of bonnet piece — £11 and £10. Mary ryal— £14 ; half
ryal— £13. James VI. lion, 1588 — £14; two-thirds of lion,
1587— £50; one-third of lion, 1584— £60 ; hat-piece, 1593
— £7.

In the silver, the halfpenny of Robert Bruce brought 32s.,
and the farthing, though fractured, 40s. A Stirling groat of
James I., in splendid order — £3 10s. An Aberdeen groat of
James II. — £5 ; another — £4 10s. A Berwick groat of James
III. — £2. A groat of James III.'s fifth coinage — £4 4s. ; another
of his sixth coinage — £4 14s. ; another — £3 5s. A groat
of James IV.'s fifth coinage — £3 12s. Qd. Mary testoon of
1562— £7. Thistle noble of 1581— £14 ; and half thistle noble
of 1581 — £10. The prices got for the billon and copper coins,
which comprised many exceedingly rare varieties, were also very
high. The whole sale produced upwards of £800.

Num. Chron.N.S. VoLHPfl.Wl

GREEK COINS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

XI.

ON SOME INTERESTING GREEK COINS— ATHENS,
ACHAIA, SICYON, SUSIANA.

I WISH to make more widely known a few very interesting
Greek coins, now in the British Museum, and either un-
published, or not before correctly described.

1. An archaic tetradrachm of Athens (PI. VII., fig. 1.)
Obv. — Gorgon-head.

Rev. — Bull's head, facing, in an incuse square.
Size 8. Weight 254-3 grains.

The Gorgon-head on the obverse of this coin is un-
mistakable, and in a moment connects it with the
tetradrachms generally ascribed to Athens, and frequently
found in Attica, which bear the same device. The reverse
type is apparently quite new, and thus we find another
added to the many varieties of the early Athenian coinage,
before the owl came into fashion and superseded all other
types. Archaeologists have attributed to Phocis a di-
drachm with a bull's head facing on the obverse and the
Attic incuse on the reverse. (PL VII., fig. 2.) The tetra-
drachm described above just furnishes the missing link
which may enable us to class this also with the Athenian
coinage. The bulls on these two coins are much alike,
and the reverse of the didrachm is Attic, and not, so far

VOL. XIII. N.S. A A

178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

as we know, at all connected with Phocis. Other circum-
stances point in the same direction. At Phocis the
^Eginetan scale was in use, the present didrachm is of
Attic weight ; besides, I have the authority of Professor
Rhousopoulos for the assertion, that coins like it are
sometimes dug up close to Athens. We can hardly be
mistaken, therefore, in removing this didrachm from the
series of Phocis to that of Athens ; especially as its
attribution to Phocis was, I believe, conjectural, and based
only on the analogy of the later coinage of that district.

An interesting question, and one which has much
puzzled archaeologists, is thus raised. There was a tradi-
tion at Athens that their present coinage had been
preceded by didrachms bearing the figure of a bull, and
so called /Joes. Some carried these back to the days of
Theseus; all agreed that they dated from a remote
antiquity. The didrachm which I have just claimed for
Athens from Phocis comes nearer to the ySoGs than any
coin known. It is true that the head of a bull is not the
figure of one,1 and this is of course a great difficulty, the
only one in the case. But when we consider how
thoroughly excavated the soil of Athens has been, it must
be conceded that it is almost impossible that there should
yet remain hidden in it many of these ox-type coins of
which not one has been found. It is also impossible to
believe that so lasting and wide-spread a coinage as the
Athenian antiquaries describe could have passed away
without leaving substantial vestiges. "VVe are therefore
driven on to one or the other horn of this dilemma — either
the didrachm which suggested these remarks is the true
Attic /3ovs, or the Attic /JoDs never existed at all.

1 flow ey^apa^as, Plutarch. on (3ovv
Pollux. See below.

ON SOME INTERESTING GREEK COINS. 179

It will be worth while to glance at the evidence for its
existence. In the first place, ^Eschylus2 makes use of
the curious expression, ftovs eVt yXwa-o-rj fieftrjKc. The words
are put into the mouth of one who has grave reasons for
keeping silence, and the traditional interpretation, con-
firmed by Pollux, is, " I am bribed to silence," the bous
being supposed to be the coin weighing, so to speak, on
the tongue and keeping it down. Theognis of Megara
makes use of a similar expression, which, indeed, seems to
have been proverbial. But whether any ox-type coins ever
existed or not, I quite agree with all recent editors of
^Eschylus in thinking that the proverb quoted makes no
allusion to them. " An ox is standing on my tongue," or
even, as ^Eschylus puts it, " a great ox," is a sort of
Oriental metaphor to express the moral impossibility of
speaking. The watchman of ^schylus was not bribed to
silence (if he had been, the great dramatist would scarcely
have made him boast of it), bat was silent from fear. If
any further argument were wanted, it would be supplied
by the fact that Menander uses a parallel phrase, 'vs eVt
o-ro/xa, certainly without reference to coins.

But there comes the further question, were there ever
any Athenian coins stamped with an ox ? Certainly, at
first sight, it seems very bold to question what tradition
so widely affirms. Plutarch 3 asserts that Theseus first
struck them, perhaps taking the type from the Minotaur.
Pollux4 and other late writers, in addition to several
scholiasts, bear testimony to a tradition of their existence.
But Pollux himself at the same time gives us some
information which, shows how the tradition may easily

2 Agam., 36.

3 Life of Theseus, xxv. 5.

4 Pollux, ix. 60. Cf. Schol. Arist. Aves, 1106, &c.

180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

have arisen apart from fact. He says that at Delos the
heralds, in proclaiming a reward, proclaimed it as of so
many /Joes — a /2ovs, it appears, being considered as equiva-
lent to a didrachm. We can perfectly understand how
this would take place. At an ancient festival like that of
Delos the various forms of words used would be religiously
kept up, and long after payments had ceased to be made
in cattle, the heralds adhered to the ancient phrase, the
term /&>vs having a conventional value fixed to it. But in
later times, when every one had forgotten why the term fiovs
was used in this sense, traditional explanations would arise,
and one might judge d priori that they would certainly be
wrong. One of the most natural explanations in view of the
fact that later Athenian tetradrachms were termed yXavKcs,
would be that at Athens or Delos 6 (as some reported) there
had once been didrachms marked with an ox, and so called
(36c<>. This is precisely in keeping with what we know of
Greek rationalistic explanations of a late date. We, who are
far harder of belief, can scarcely imagine any one accept-
ing this explanation unless he knew of the existence of a
bull-stamped coin. But we must not judge of the Greeks
by this standard. Pollux calmly asserts, in the same
passage, that there were at Athens triobols with a head
of Zeus on the obverse, a thing almost impossible, because
totally contrary to the spirit of Athenian coinage. And
of the rapidity with which a vaguely invented myth would
pass for sound history, we have an excellent proof in the
fact that the horse Bucephalus had been dead but a score
or so of years when he was figured on coins6 with the

5 Pollux, 1. c. This shows how careless the author was in
matters of detail. He did not take the trouble to ascertain
whether the purti/ans of Athens or of Delos were in the right.

6 Those of Selcucus Nicator.

ON SOME INTERESTING GREEK COINS. 181

horns of an ox — a vain imagination, produced entirely by a
foolish attempt to explain his name.

This theory appears to me fully to account for the wide-
spread tradition of the /3ovs coins. Every time the herald at
Delos made proclamation, people would ask one another,
" Why does he use that curious form of expression,7 and
why is a didrachm reckoned the equivalent of an ox ? "
And of course, on principles of natural selection, the most
plausible explanation would survive and be everywhere
propagated. And finally, it would press into its service
the current proverb, fiovs CTTI yAorrny, and twist it to suit
itself.

I cannot, then, think it to be at all demonstrated that
there ever were coins at Athens bearing the figure of a
bull. If some Athenian coin must be called the /3oi)s, in
deference to tradition, let it be the didrachm which I
would assign to Athens; and if any one objects, let him
produce any coin with a better claim to the title. And it
is likely, at any rate, that a floating tradition of the past
issue of coins such as we now know Athens to have
struck, with bovine types, may have tended to induce
people to ascribe the ySoes to her rather than to other
states.

2. Two hemidrachnis of Achaia (PI. VII., fig. 3 and 4.)
Obv. — Head of Zeus Homagyrius, right, laureate.
Rev. — ^ within laurel wreath.
Size 3. Weight 40 grains,

7 I am reminded that some people would explain the use of
the term /5oOs in payment at a late date by the fact tha't early
weights were often made in the shape of animals ; the early
fiovs, then, would be a weight of uncoined metal. But this
subject is quite apart from the tradition I am discussing, which
is of coined didrachms. — Cf. Dictionary of the Bible, article
" Money."

182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Obv. — Female head, left, (nymph or local heroine).
Rev.— AXAIQN. Pallas advancing, right, with spear and

shield.
Size 8. Weight 39'2 grains.

These coins have long been at the British Museum, and
cannot be called unpublished, the former appearing in
Payne Knight's catalogue ; 8 the latter being mentioned
in Mr. Warren's " Federal Coinage." 9 But these pre-
vious descriptions are incorrect ; and the historical im-
portance of the coins has not been noticed. It has
been acknowledged that the Achaian league of B/oman
times was a revival in a different and far stricter form
of a confederacy which had existed almost from pre-
historic times among the cities of Achaia. It is, how-
ever, generally supposed that this confederacy was a
somewhat loose one, and the argument that there existed
no coinage of the earlier Achaian league has sometimes
been brought forward in favour of this view. Naturally
and truly, the custom of striking money in common by
several cities is supposed to indicate a close connection
between them. Some importance, therefore, attaches to
the fact that the Achaians, before the dissolution of their
confederacy by Macedon, sometimes struck silver money
in common. The two coins above described belong,
beyond question, to the pre- Alexandrine period of Greek
art. They present, as to style, a very marked contrast to
the barbarous pieces struck by the later league, which they
also considerably excel in weight. It is unfortunately
impossible to fix their date accurately, but we can scarcely
be far wrong in assigning them to about the year 340 B.C.,

8 P. 16, A 4 ; also in Leake.

9 P. 84. Mr. Warren, however, calls the figure on the reverse
Artemis, and gives the coin a later date than 280 B.C., which
seems quite impossible.

UN SOME INTERESTING GREEK COINS. 183

when the league was at the height of its power — just
before the battle of Chaeroneia. The head of Zeus
resembles that on the coins of Alexander I. of Epirus ;-
the beautiful female head, the hair of which is confined
in a most tasteful manner by a fillet, and the figure of
Pallas, remind us of the coins of Tegea, Pellene, and other
South Greek cities, struck before the liberties of Greece
were prostrated by Philip II. of Macedon.

8. Didrachm of Sicyon. (PI. vii. fig. 5.)

Usual types ; on the obverse a graffito carefully punctured
with some pointed instrument to this effect —

APTAMITOS TA2 EAKETAS AMON.

Thus, at least, after long and careful study, I believe it
to run, although it is right to add that the T of EAKETA2
might be a P, that the A of AMON is indistinct, and that
at the end of that word is a mark which might stand for
an I, although I believe it merely to indicate the end of the
inscription, there being a similar mark at the end of the
first word. The first two words and the last need cause
no difficulty ; they are the regular Doric forms of 'Apre-
/uSos, r>?s, and ^u,<ov. The form EAKETA3 is, however,
almost inexplicable ; it would seem to represent some
attribute of Artemis, and, in default of any better theory,
we are driven to imagine that it may perhaps have been
an adjective connected with the verb !AKW, and signifying
either " bow-drawing " or " withdrawing from trouble,"
or possibly alluding to the function of Artemis in child-
birth. The interpretation of the inscription in this case
would be " Dedicated to Artemis 10 our deliverer," "or to
" Artemis our helper in child-birth."

It appears, then, that the present inscription is a dedi-

10

The word lepov being understood, which regularly in this
connection takes the genitive case. See below.

184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

cation of the coin on which it is engraved to Artemis. I
am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Newton for references
which may serve to explain how this might take place.
Firstly, coins were frequently thrown into wells, in order
to gratify the deities to whom they were sacred. " Near
the Amphiaraion was a spring called the Fountain of
Amphiaraos. This was not employed for sacrificial uses,
nor for lustrations, but when any person had been relieved
from disease by consulting the oracle he threw into the
spring gold and silver coins." n And, secondly, it seems,
from an inscription published by Boeckh, that pieces of
money were sometimes fastened with other offerings on
the walls of temples. This remarkable monument enume-
rates, among other dilapidations in the Temple of Am-
phiaraus, the falling of coins and ornaments from
the memorial tablets on the wall. On this Boeckh12
remarks : " Igitur haec numismata et alia argentea et
aurea ornamenta affixa erant donariis quse ad parietem
collocata erant ; haec vero numismata et ornamenta deci-
derant, soluta ligatura sive ferrumine." Lucian, 13 again,
speaks of votive coins affixed to the statue of a divinity :

vo/uoyxaTo. o/ia apyvpa Trpos TOV prjpbv Krjpu KCKoXXrjfJLCva. And

Mr. Newton u found traces of this custom in Asia Minor
in the shape of Turkish gold coins affixed to the images and
pictures of saints with wax. It is intrinsically probable
that the offerer of a coin might engrave upon it words

11 Pausan., i. 84, quoted by Mr. Newton in the Proceedings
of the Royal Society of Literature, 2nd series, vol. v., p. 147.
Hordes of coins, as, for instance, the Vicarello find, have been
discovered in wells.

12 Boeckh, C. I., i. p. 747.

13 Lucian, Philopseudes, c. 20.

14 " Travels and Discoveries in the Levant," vol. i. p. 87, and
vol. ii. p. 5.

ON SOME INTERESTING GREEK COINS. 185

denoting his desire or his gratitude ; but I find no positive
proof that such was the custom, with the exception of the
coin before us, which may perhaps be unique. There is,
however, in the British Museum a tablet 15 recording the
offerings made to the Temple of Artemis Brauronia, and
among these we find mention made of an d^Tre'xovov, or
shawl, inscribed with the words 'Apre/uSos tepov. If
such phrases were written or embroidered on garments,
we need be very little surprised to find them punctured
on coins.16
4. Copper coin of a ruler of Characene.

Obv. — Head like that of a Parthian king, left (Kamnas-
kires ?), diademed and with ear-ring; behind,
anchor, inverted and surmounted by star.

Rev. — HPAKAHC, and some uncertain letters, enclosing a
bearded head, diademed, to left.

Size 7. (Plate VII., No. 6.)

I am induced to publish this coin, although it belongs
to a class already treated of by Mr. Vaux in the Numis-
matic Chronicle,17 because it is remarkable in some
respects, and has not been separately published or en-
graved. The head on the obverse, from its likeness to
that of Kamnaskires, even down to minute details of
dress, must be concluded to be either his or that of an
immediate successor. The legend of the reverse I might

15 Published by Boeckh, C. I., vol. i. p. 246, and destined,
we may hope, to reappear in still more correct form, in the
Corpus of British Museum inscriptions.

16 The intentional defacing of coins in the case of their being
offered to the divinities of springs or rivers was an obvious preser-
vative against their being again appropriated by the prof&ne to
the purposes of ordinary commerce. In the river Seine, near
Paris, numerous Gaulish coins of gold have been found, all of
them defaced in the same manner by a cut from a chisel across the
he.id on the obverse. There can be but little doubt of these coins
having been votive offerings to the divinity of the river. — J. E.

17 Vol. xviiL p. 140.

VOL. XIII. N.S. B B

186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

have supposed to be merely a barbarous rendering of his
name, had not tlie accurate and experienced eye of M. de
Saulcy, in lighting on it, at once detected the name of
HPAKAH2, and certainly all the letters of that name can
be discovered by a careful observation. Mathematicians
know how many chances there are to one that a random
collection of letters will fail to produce an intelligible
word ; and therefore we are justified in assuming that the
engraver meant to produce the name Herakles,18 and that
Herakles was a real person. Accepting fully Mr. Vaux's
theory that Kamnaskires reigned in or near Characene,
we must attribute the present coin also to that region,
and the only question that remains is whether this
Herakles was the successor or the satrap of Kamnaskires.
He may have been a Greek soldier of fortune, for these
abounded in the East after the time of Alexander; and
the smaller head on the reverse of the coin may perhaps
be intended for a portrait of him.

I publish this coin with much diffidence, and chiefly
with the view of directing the notice of collectors and
keepers of museums to a class of coins which has not
received such attention as it deserves. There are a
number of coins in appearance like the present, and, like
it, bearing the anchor of the Seleucidaj in a prominent
place in the field. Of these some bear a head like
that of Kamnaskires, some a late Parthian or early
Sassanian head, full-face, and a well-defined inscription
in Pehlvi characters. If some one well acquainted with
the Pehlvi letters and the antiquities of Susiana would
but study these, the results to numismatic science might
be excellent. PKRCY GARDXKR.

18 The name Herakh s was very rnrr in (livrco, but may
have hcen less so in the East. We know that it was bestowed
on the son of Alexander and F'.arsiuc.

XII.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS IN THE EAST.
(Conclusion.)

BY MAJOU- GENERAL A. CUNNINGHAM.

ON THE MONETARY SYSTEM OF THE GREEKS OF
BACTRIANA, ARIANA, AND INDIA.

THE coinage of the Eastern Greeks, which I have
attempted to describe in the foregoing pages, presents
several very important deviations from the systems
followed by their countrymen in Europe and Western
Asia, which I now propose to examine in some detail.
The weights of the various coins from Diodotus to
Hermseus show that the Eastern Greeks followed the
monetary system of Athens, which had been already
adopted by Alexander the Great and his immediate
successors. To this system the Greek kings of Bactriana
steadily adhered; but the Greek kings of India, from
the very first, departed from the Attic system in the
mass of their copper money, as shown in the coins of
Pantaleon and Agathokles, which are of the same weight,
and of the same square shape, as the previously existing
Indian money.1 They also reproduce the same type of

1 It is a curious fact that the first two Mughal Emperors of
India, Baber and Humayun, adhered to the style of coinage of

188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

the maneless Indian lion on the reverse, and even exhibit
the same peculiarities of fabric in the deeply indented
small square die of one side, and the loss of one or more
corners, by the adjustment of the original square or oblong
blank piece of metal to the required weight. A few copper
coins of Agathokles also show the adoption of the sacred
Bodhi tree surrounded by a Buddhist railing, and of the
Indian symbol, which is usually called a Chaitya, but
which I believe to be pa conventional representation of
Mount Meru. The square form thus introduced by the
first kings was continued down to the close of the Greek
rule under Hermeeus, when it disappears suddenly with
the advent of the Indo-Scythian princes.

Another novelty was the introduction of a nickel
coinage by the Indo- Grecian kings Pantaleon and
Agathokles, which was copied by Euthydemus. The use
of nickel is confined to the money of these three princes
— by previous writers these nickel coins had always
been described as silver ; but when I began to write the
present account of these Eastern Greek coins I was led
to examine them more carefully, and as I felt satisfied
that they were not silver, I placed them in the hands of
my friend Dr. Walter Flight, of the British Museum, who
kindly undertook to make a quantitative analysis of a coin
of Euthydemus. The result was most unexpected, as it
revealed the fact that these coins owe their whiteness
entirely to the presence of nickel, which amounts to as
much as 20 per cent., while the mass of the metal, or
upwards of 77 per cent., is pure copper, the remainder
being composed of small quantities of cobalt, iron, tin,

their own country ; but their successors adopted the Indian
system of coinage, which was in general use, and \vhich they
found it impossible to suppress.

189

and sulphur. This coinage, therefore, as Dr. Flight
remarks, " essentially consists of an alloy of copper and
nickel," the proportions differing but little from that of
the 5 and 10 centime pieces of Belgium, which are com-
posed of 70*4 of copper and 25*55 of nickel. Much
interest was excited by this discovery, as "nickel was
first shown to be a metal by Cronstedt in 1751." But
although the use of nickel is comparatively recent in
Europe, yet, as Dr. Flight observes, it has "formed a
v6ry constant constituent of some of the alloys known
to the Chinese, especially packfony, tutenag, and white
copper. The last alloy is composed of copper 79*4,
nickel, 16'02, and iron 4'58, which is almost the same as
that of the Indo- Grecian and Belgian alloys. Dr.
Flight subsequently made a qualitative analysis of
another white coin of Euthydemus, two coins of
Agathokles, and one of Pantaleon, all of which gave
precisely the same results, as they were found to contain
much copper, and a considerable amount of nickel, with
a little iron, a trace of tin, and no silver.

It would be very interesting if we could ascertain from
whence this nickel was procured. I incline to the opinion
that it must have come from China. Quintus Curtius,
however, mentions that, near the junction of the Five
Panjab Rivers, Alexander received from the Oxydracse
and Malli, a present of 100 talents of " white iron/'
(ferri candidi).2 I conclude that this was certainly not
tin, which is a soft metal, and was besides very well
known to the Greeks. But as nickel is both hard and
magnetic, as well as white, it might be justly described as
white iron. In the Greek Anthology also I find mention

2 Vit. Alexand., ix. 8.

190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of an " Indian brass as white as silver/' by the poet
Kriiiagoras, who was a contemporary of Strabo.3

Xa\K€oi> a/)yvpeu> /xe Trai/ci'/ceXov, 'lySiKoi/ tpyov,
s crapov,

v <j>ptvl Kpivayopys.

Which I translate as follows : —

" This drinking-cup of Indian brass,
As silver white, Krinagoras,
To Simon's son, his best of friends, ^

A loving birth-day present sends."

I think it possible that the names of " white iron," and
" white or silvery brass," like that of " white copper/'
may refer to one of the Chinese alloys of nickel. Com-
merce has always been active between India and China,
and it was very easy for a merchant to reach the
Panjab and Kabul from the western coast of India. One
of the Buddhist legends in fact refers to the shipwreck
of Kdka-Prabhdsan, a "merchant of Taxila/' on the east
coast of India.

At what value these nickel coins passed current can
only be conjectured; but it seems probable that they
may have been oboli, as I notice that the three nickel-
striking kings have no silver oboli, while, on the contrary,
their contemporary Antimachus I., as well as their suc-
cessors Demetrius and Eukratides, all have silver oboli,
and no nickel coins. The one would therefore appear to
have been intended as a substitute for the other; but the
nickel coins soon fell into disuse, either from some
inconvenience, or from the difficulty of procuring a

3 Anthologia Graeca. Lipsia% vi. 261. With reference to the
name of Olpe I may mention that the relic -caskets found in the
Buddhist Topes of the Panjub arc now called liar pa.

COINS OF ALEXANDER S SUCCESSORS.

191

sufficient supply of the metal. No trace of nickel has yet
been discovered in any of the purely Indian coinages.

I now come to the consideration of the influence which
the previously existing Indian money had upon the
monetary system of the Greeks, who ruled over the Kabul
valley and North-west India. The monetary system of
Athens is well known ; but for the purpose of comparison
with that of India it is necessary to give the names and
weights of the various coins of both systems in some detail.

The silver drachma was the unit of the Athenian money.
Its exact weight has not been absolutely determined ; but
it is generally admitted to have been somewhat over 67
English grains. For the sake of convenience of calcula-
tion 1 have adopted the value of 67*2 English grains,
which differs by only one-hundredth of a grain from the
mean value deduced by no less than eleven of the principal
writers on the subject : —

1

Greaves .

67'00 grains.

2

Bernard .

67-00 ,

3

Eisen schmidt

68-20 „

4

Birch

68-00

5

Raper

66-50

6

Barthelemy

67-24

7

Letronne .

67-37

8

Hussey

66-50

9

Leake

67-50 „

10

Bocfch

67-37 ,

11

Lenormant ....

66-69 „

Mean of 11 = 67 "21 English grains.

The learned Bockh adopts the valuation of Barthelemy
of 67'24 English grains, which is almost the same as the
mean value just obtained. In the Masson collection at
the East India Museum there is a bronze astragalus, or
knuckle-bone, weighing 402 grains, which I take to be a
weight of 6 drachmas, or one-thousandth part of a talent.
If this assignment is correct, the astragalus gives exactly

192

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

67 grains to the drachma. I believe therefore that the
value which I have adopted of 67'2 English grains is as
nearly accurate as it is now possible to determine. The
convenience of this value is very great ; for it is
not only a finite fraction itself, but it is continually
divisible by 2, as a finite fraction, down to 0*7 of a
grain, or one-sixteenth of an obolus. It also gives the
whole number of 112 grains for 10 oboli, and fixes the
Phoenician drachma at 56 grains, the Macedonian drachma
at 112 grains, and the Hebrew shekel at 224 grains, all
in whole numbers. It makes its own talent equal to 57*6
English pounds, with a finite fraction, and makes other
talents equally compact, and therefore readily convertible
into English money.

The gold coin of Alexander was the stater, a piece of 2
Attic drachmas in weight, or 134'4 grains, and the
counterpart of the Persian daric.

The silver coins of Alexander and his successors, the
Greeks of Syria, Bactriana, and India, were the following
multiples and divisions of the drachma : —

A.TTIC SILVER.

1

Dekadrachmon

10 drachmas

672-0 English grains.

2

Tetrad i achmon

4

268-8

3

Didrachmon

2

134-4 „

4

DRACHMA

1

67-2 „

5

Tctrobolon

4 oboli

44-8 „

6

Heniidraehma

3

33-6 „

7

Diobolon

2

22-4

8

Trihemiobolion

H

16-8 . ,

9

Obolus

1

11-2

10

Hemiobolion

§

5-6 , ,4

11

Tetartobolion

i

2-8 , ,5

4 At the Borrell sale there was sold a Jicwiuliolion of Athens
weighing 5'7 grains.

5 There are two specimens of the Tetartobolion in the British
Museum, weighing only 2' 5 grains each.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 193

Specimens of all these denominations are found amongst
the coins of the Greek princes of Bactriana and India,
excepting only Nos. 1, 8, and 11.

The copper coins of the Seleukidae, the successors of
Alexander in Syria, adhere very closely to the weights of
the silver money, the unit being the chalkous of about
one drachma in weight. The actual weights vary very
much, as indeed might be expected in copper coins.
Amongst 145 specimens which I have weighed, I find
large coins of Seleukus I. ranging from 59 to 70 and 73
grains, and smaller ones of 35 and 19 grains: — large coins
of Antiochus I. from 57 to 68, and smaller ones from 30
to 35, the lowest being 19 grains. Other classes range
up to 130 grains, 190 grains, and from 261 to 273 grains,
and in the single case of Antiochus IV., Epiphanes, up to
518, 551, and 563 grains. The mean of five of these
large coins would give a tetradrachmon of 269*2 grains,
and a drachma of 67'3, or only one-tenth of a grain
higher than the standard which I have adopted. I con-
clude therefore that the copper coins of the Seleukidse
followed the same system of weights that was used for the
gold and silver money. The chalkous or copper unit
would therefore be equal to 1 drachma in weight, or 67*2
grains, which gives the rate of silver to copper as 48
to 1, as 6 obols x 8 chalki give 48 chalki to the
drachma. As the rate in India at the same period was
50 to 1, I have no hesitation in adopting the above rate
of 48 to 1 for the copper coins of the Seleukidae of Syria,
as well as for the Greek kings of Bactria. According to
this conclusion the weights of the various multiples and
divisions of the chalkous will be as follows : —

VOL. XIII. N.S. C C

194

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

ATTIC COPPER.

8 Chalki

2 „

1 CHALKOUS

Tritemorion
Hemiobolion
Trichalkon
Dichalkon

Lepton
Hemilepton

1 obelus
•I

537'6 grains

403-2 „

268-8 „

201-6 „

134-4 „

67-2 „

33-6 „
16-8

The quarter, the half, and the three-quarter obolus
were frequently made of silver ; but in the Seleulddse
series there are several examples of the hemiobolion in
copper, and even of the full obolus in the single case of
Antiochus IV., Epiphanes. Copper oboli are in fact men-
tioned by Lucian. The chalkous itself was, as its name
implies, always of copper, although its equivalent, the
kollybus, had been a silver coin. According to Pollux
the chalkous contained seven lepta, which is a division
hitherto unheard of either in weights or measures, and
which I firmly believe could never have been used on
account of its extreme inconvenience. According to my
view the lepton was one half of the chalkous, a value which
I have adopted for the following reasons : — the word ACTTTOS
means " husked," and must therefore refer to a " husked
grain of barley," which was the smallest weight in the
Greek scale, just as the lepton was the smallest piece of
money. Speaking of the Lapis Lydius, or touchstone,
Theophrastus,6 mentions that " the assays are taken from
the smallest quantity, for the least weight is a grain of
barley, the next the Kollybus, then the quarter, then
the half obol, from which they ascertain the amount of
the alloy." According to this account the lepton was one-
sixteenth of the obolus 'in weight, that is -£€ of 11.2

" King, p. 52.

195

grains, or exactly seven-tenths, 0'7, of an English grain,
which is in fact the actual weight of a grain of " husked
barley," — Maimonides (or Mamun), quoting the Misna,
makes the mea, or later Jewish obol of 11*2 grains,
consist of 16 barley-corns, each of which was therefore 0*7
of an English grain.

Originally the lepton was not a coin, but simply the
smallest practical weight applied to gold and silver. But
seven-tenths of a grain of silver being equal to 48 times
that weight of copper, the lepton, after the introduction
of copper money, became an actual coin, weighing 33*6
grains, or one-half of the chalkous. The same value
of the lepton may also be deduced from a comparison
of a passage in Polybius with a well-known saying of
St. Mark. From the first we learn that the assarion
was equal to half an obolus, or 4 chalki.7 The Roman
quadrans was therefore equal to the chalkous ; and as St.
Mark says that the quadrans contained two lepta? the
lepton must have been exactly one- half of the chalkous.
It follows also that the kollybus, which ranged between
the lepton and quarter obol, must have been one-eighth
of an obol, or 1 *4 grain of silver, and was therefore of the
same value as the chalkous.

The Indian monetary system was essentially original,
as it differed from the Greek, and from all other
systems, in its unit of weight, as well as in its scale of
multiples. The yava, or " barley-corn," is not known
to Hindu metrology, but the unit of the system is the
rally the bright red and black seed of the gunja, or hemp
plant (Abrus precatorius), the whole of the Indian money,
whether of gold, silver, or copper, being certain multiples

7 Polyb., ii. 15.

8 St. Mark's Gospel, xii. 42 : AeTrra Svo, 6 eon

196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

of this one well-known unit. The Assyrian and Lydian,
and the Babylonian and Persian systems, as well as that
of the Greeks, were raised chiefly by sixes, while the
Indian system was raised by fours, with a sparing use of
fives in the higher multiples. Its nomenclature also is quite
different, and the common form of the money is not
round, but square. Altogether the differences are so
great and so marked, that I have no hesitation in stating
my conviction that the Indian monetary system is the
original invention of the Hindu mind.

The ratiy in Sanskrit raktika, or the " red seed/' is also
known by the name of tulavija, or " weight seed." It is
still used all over India, and from 1849 to 1863 I collected
several thousands of seeds at ten different places, from
Taxila to Multan in the Panjab, from Haridwar on the
Ganges to Chauderi in Malwa, and from Kosambi on the
Jumna to Prome in Burma. Rejecting all the largest
and smallest seeds out of the whole number of 5,327, I
found, on the 21st March, 1869, when they were all
thoroughly dry, that one thousand sound and tolerably
even-sized seeds gave an average weight of 1*823
English grains. The weighments made by other inquirers
have given very nearly the same result.

Grains.

' Sir William Jones . - .
Sir Walter Elliot

1-8333
1-8127

reading If instead of 1\V
Numismatic Gleanings, p. 87.

Shakespear

1-7966

Hindustani Dictionary, in voce.

Mr. Lai dlay

1 8250

Weighed for me in Calcutta.

Author ....

1-8230

The mean of these five values is 1-8181 grains, or, if
we omit Sir William Jones's result as doubtful, the mean
of the four values is 1'8143 grains.

I obtained nearly the same value for the rati from a
comparison of the weights of five other different kinds of

COINS OF ALEXANDER S SUCCESSORS.

197

seeds, which are referred to In Indian tables of weight.
Thus the rati seed is said to be equal to 5 rice seeds, or
3 barley-corns, to one-half of a mdshaka, or small bean,
to one-fifth of a mdsha, or common bean, and to one-
eighth of a mdsha, or large black bean. My weighments
of all these kinds of seeds gave the following results : —

Grains.

Each.

Eati.

1,000 rice seeds .

358-5

0-3585

X5

= 1-7925

700 barleycorns, husked .

418-5

0-5978

X3

= 1-7934

500 mashaka, small beans

1,791-0

3-5820

2.2

= 1-7910

60 bakala, common beans

546-0

9-1000

— 5

= 1-8200

10 mdsha, black beans .

146-0

14-6000

— 8

= 1-8250

The average of these five kinds of grains gives 1-8044 as
the approximate weight of the rati; and taking the two
results 1-8143 and 1-8044, we obtain 1-8093 as the true value
of the actual rati. But the weights of very few of the
existing ancient silver coins come up to this high standard,
although many of the copper coins reach it, and a few
even exceed it. For all practical purposes, however, I
find it extremely convenient and sufficiently accurate to
assume the value of the rati at 1-75 English grain, which
is the value that has already been adopted by Mr. Thomas
on the evidence of the coins themselves.9

The most ancient coins of India were the pana of
copper, the kdrsha or kdrshapana of silver, and the suvarna
of gold, with their subdivisions. All of these are mentioned
in the Laws of Manu and in the Buddhist Sutras. In
Manu most of the fines are stated in sums of panas, from
1 pana up to 1,000 panas. The exceptions are 1 and 5
mdshas of silver, 5 raktikas of gold or silver, 1 mdsha,
1 suvarna, and 6 nishkas of gold.10 In another place

9 Ancient Indian Weights, p. 19.

10 Laws of Manu, by Haughton, viii. 274 ; xi. 142 ; viii.
138, 400.

198 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Maim gives the weights of these different coins as follows,11
to which I have added a few names from other sources : —

GOLD.

5 raktikas = 1 masha = 8 -75 grains.

16 mashas == 1 suvarna = 140-00 „

4 suvarnas = 1 pala, or nishka = 660-00 „
10 palas = 1 dharana = 5600-00 „

SILVER.

2 raktikas = 1 mashaka . . . . = 3-50 grains.

2 mashakas = £ tangka = 7'00 „

4 mashakas = 1 tangka = 14-00 „

2 tangkas = 1 kona = 28-00 „

16 mashakas = 1 dharana, or karsha, or purana = 66-00 „

10 dharanas = 1 satamana = 360-00 „

COPPER.

80 raktikas = 1 pana =140 grains.

40 „ =1 ardhapana = 70 „
20 „ =1 kakini = 36 „
10 „ = i kakini = 17*5 „

From the Lilavati we learn that 16 panas were equal
to 1 dharana or karsha of silver, and in the Amara Kosha
we find that the pana was also called a " copper karsha/'
and the suvarna a " golden karsha."

GOLD.

The actual weights of these coins are stated above ; but
all of them have not yet been found by our collectors.
No one to my knowledge has seen a suvarna ; but I
possess two small gold coins, and there is a third specimen
in the East India Museum, which appear to be quarter
suvarnas. My two specimens weigh 33*75 and 33*25
grains respectively, which might possibly be taken for
the quarter Greek stater. But I am not aware that such
a coin ever existed in gold, and I think it more probable
that these three coins are actual quarter suvarnas of 37*5

11 Laws of Manu, viii. 134, 135, 187.

12 Laws of Manu, viii. 136-404.

13 Wilson's Vishnu Purana, p. 658, note ; "the half of a half
of a half of a pana."

199

grains, the original weight of the old Hindu system prior
to the invasion of Alexander. They are rather too heavy
for the Attic scale, as the heaviest would give a drachma
of 67*5 grains.

SILVER.

The silver coins are the most common of all the ancient
Indian money. There were upwards of 200 specimens in
the Mackenzie collection gathered in Southern India/4
about 500 in the Masson collection made in Kabul, and
373 in the Stacy collection made in North-west India,
and there are 227 in the British Museum. Not less than
1,000 of these coins from all parts of India have been in
my possession, but of this number 250 were received by
exchange from the Stacy collection.

About one-fourth of these punch-marked coins are
round or oval, and three-fourths square or oblong, the
former being apparently the older, as the pieces are
generally more worn, and are always of less weight than
the square coins, which besides frequently preserve the
marks of the chisel by which they were cut into blanks.
Some of these punch -marked coins are upwards of one
inch in length, by three-quarters of an inch in breadth,
and very thin. But the general size is from half to three-
quarters of an inch in length by half an inch in breadth.

The mint weight of these old silver coins has been fixed
at 56 grains, which is that of the kdrsha, or kdrshapana,
of Manu. Of the 10 best specimens in the British
Museum Mr. Thomas found the average weight to be
52*98 grains, the heaviest being 54, and the lightest 52
grains. Of the 250 coins which I got from the Stacy

14 Col. Mackenzie notes that " these coins are very common
throughout India, but particularly in the South."

200

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

collection I found no less than 22 of 54 grains, 1 of 54*5,
2 of 55, and 1 of 55*5 grains, the 10 heaviest giving an
average of 54*4 grains. Of the 10 heaviest of my other
specimens there are 2 of 56'5 grains, 1 of 56, 4 of 55'5
and 3 of 55 grains, the average being 55 '6 grains. Thus
the mean weight of the 20 heaviest coins that I have
possessed is 55 grains. Good specimens generally weigh
from 50 to 52 grains, but the great mass of the worn
coins, is much lighter, the average of 700, which I have
weighed at different times, being only 47*82 grains.

To fix the value of these old Hindu kdrshas we must
ascertain the actual amount of pure silver that they
contain, which varies very much in different specimens.
For this purpose I had the following assays made during
the course of the last twenty years : —

By native goldsmiths in India.

20 coins at Gwalior

5

12
10
20
10
23
4

Multan

Rangoon

Gaya

Naini Tal

^-

104 coins gave

Per cent.
75-2 silver.
75-6 „
75-6 „
79-5
85-7
84-1
76-1
86-3

79-76 per cent.

By Messrs. Johnson and Matthey, London.

1 round coin
1 square „

Per cent.
83-3 silver.
79-4 „
76-0 „
76-0 „
76-9

5 coins gave .....

. 78-31 per ce

By F. Claitdet, Assay Office, London.

Per cent.
77-5 silver

1 „

, 76-9

1 ,.
1 ,, ......

. 76-7 „
. 76-0 „

4 coins gave

76-77 per cent.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 201

Taking all the assays together, the result is that the 113
coins show a mean amount of silver equal to 79*05 per
cent., which may be considered as equal to 80 per cent.,
or four-fifths, leaving the remaining one-fifth for copper
alloy. The amount of pure silver in a full weight coin of
56 grains would therefore be only four-fifths of 56, or
44'8 grains, — which is exactly equal to 4 Attic oboli, or
two-thirds of a drachma. Here then we see how well the
kdrsha would have fitted in with the Attic monetary
system adopted by the Greek kings of Kabul. It is true
that it was different in shape, and of a rude appearance ;
but these distinctive features were in its favour, as it>
could not be mistaken for anything else. It was a 4 obol
piece even in the dark.

The half karsha of the same fabric is very rarely met
with. I possess three specimens, but one only appears to
have been a complete coin originally, the other two being
simply the halves of full kdrsha pieces, made by cutting them
in two. A large number (274) of half karshas, but of
a different kind, was found near Shahjahanpur in Rohil-
khand, of which I examined 150 specimens, all of which
were thick oblong pieces. The mean weight was 25'34
grains; but I found no less than 11 specimens weighing
28 grains each, which fully confirms the full weight of
56 grains, which I have adopted for the kdrsha itself.

In the cave inscriptions of Bombay mention is frequently
made of the pddika, which is said to be the one-hundredth
part of a suvarna. But as its literal meaning is " one-
fourth/' the pddika must also be the quarter of some well-
known coin. This could only have been the kdrsha, be-
cause 4 pddikas were equal to one-twenty-fifth of the
suvarna, which is the exact value of the kdrsha. The
pddika was therefore the equivalent of the silver iangka

VOL. XIII. N.S. D D

202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

or J kdrsha, which is the same as 'the panam, or fanam,
of the present day, — whether of gold or of silver. Another
name for the same coin was pdddkarana, or the " quarter
dkarana." This quarter kdrsha, or silver tangka, I have
never seen of the same fabric as that of the full and half
kdrshas. But I possess a number of small silver coins (51)
of another kind from Malhura, which include specimens of
the half, quarter, and one-eighth kdrsha. The common
mark upon these coins is the figure of a dog. Thirty-two
of them assayed together yielded 81 '9 per cent, of silver,
which agrees very closely with the average out-turn of
79*05 obtained from the other coins. They are, however,
quite different from them, both in appearance and in
fabric.

COPPEE.

The unit of the old Indian copper money was the pana,
weighing 80 ratis, or 140 grains.16 This was subdivided
into halves, quarters, eighths, and sixteenths, of all of
which I possess numerous specimens. All except the
last division are mentioned by Manu, who fixes the amount
of the ferry tolls at 1 pana for an empty cart, \ pana for
a loaded man, £ pana for a woman or ox, and | for an
unloaded man. The pana is the unit throughout ; and it
was such a common and well-known sum that it was
fixed as the daily wage of the lowest class of servants, in
addition to their food.

But our collections contain many coins much heavier
than the pana, of which the square copper pieces bearing
an elephant and a lion, the prototypes of the coins
of Pantaleon and Agathokles, are the best known

•'Laws of Manu, viii. 136. " A krirsha, or 80 raktikas of
copper, is called a pana, or /.-///•*/////«///</."

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 203

examples. From 34 of these coins I find that the average
weight is 182 '5 grains, that of Pantaleon's coins from 9
specimens being 181 grains, and that of Agathokles' coins
from 15 specimens being 180 grains. The average of all
three is 181 -1 grains, which it will be remembered is just
100 times the mean weight of the actual rati seed as
previously determined. There is no mention of such a
piece of money by name, but as it is exactly one-fourth
greater than the pana of 80 rati seeds, it must be the coin
referred to by Manu, where he fixes the fine for cattle
trespass at 1J pana.16 This sum no doubt refers to a
decimal scale of money, which was reckoned in panas
only : for in the later lawgiver, Yajnyavalkya, the scale of
fines included 2J, 5, 10, 12J, 25, 50, 100, 200, 250, and
500 panas. Manu has also fines of 12, 25, 100 and 500
panas, and the decimal division of the pana, or 8 raktikas,
is mentioned as the fine for an indolent servant.17 The
weight of this coin would have been only 14 grains ; but
small as it seems, I possess several specimens of this
" tenth of a pana/ * which range from 12 to 14 grains. I
have also a few specimens of much smaller coins weighing
only 7 to 7J grains, which must have been either one-
sixteenth or one-twentieth of the pana. The latter is
perhaps the more probable, as its value would have been
exactly equal to one ganda of four cowrees.

The curious subdivisions 1J and 2J panas seem at first
to have no connection with the silver portion of the
Indian scheme, as the silver kdrsha was equal to 16 copper
panas. But on referring to the suvarna, or gold -unit,
which was equal to 25 kdrshas, of silver, we see that 100
panas were equal to 6J kdrshas or \ suvarna, so that there

16 Laws of Manu, viii. 240.

17 Ibid., viii. 215.

204

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

were 400 panas in the suvarna. The small sums of 2J
and li panas were consequently equal to yi^> and TT£O of
the suvarna.

The scale of Indian copper coins was as follows : —

Grains.

5 panas

^

700 to 720

31 „

. • •

525 540

2| „

, ,

350 360

.

175 180

1 PANA

20 gandas

140 144

= 80 cowrces.

]

YS ,i

10 „
1 kakini

2 gandas

70 72
35 36
17'5 18
14 , 14-4

= 40 „
= 20
= 10 ,

= 8

A „

% kakini

8-75 , 9

= 5 ,

A »

1 ganda

7 , 7-2

= 4 ,

By comparing these weights with those of the copper
coins of the Seleukidse already given, it will be seen at a
glance that the pana was but a trifle greater than a
dichalkon, and that the quarter pana or kdkini was a close
equivalent of the lepton. The two systems of the copper
money were thus in complete harmony. I am therefore
quite satisfied that the old Hindu panas and kdkinis
passed current freely along with the chalki and lepta, as
change for the Greek drachmas and oboli ; and I have no
doubt that cowree shells played an important part in all
the daily purchases of the common people, just as they
do now. The following table shows the comparative
values of Greek and Indian money of all the usual deno-
minations : —

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS.

205

COMPARATIVE VALUES OF GREEK AND INDIAN COINS.

GREEK.

INDIAN.

GOLD.

SILVER.

COPPER.

SILTEB.

COPPEB.

SHELLS.

Stater.

Drachms.

Oboli.

ChalTri.

Lepta.

Karshas.

Tangkas.

Panas.

Kakinis.

Cowrees.

1

20
10
5
2

120
60
30
12

960
480
240
96

equal

30
15

120
60
30
12

480
240
120

48

38,400
\9,200
9,600
3,840

1

6

48

ji

6

24'

1,920

4

32

1

4

16

1,280

3

24

3

12

960

2

16

1

2

8

640

H

12

(

5

1*

6

480

1

8

1

4

320

6

A

3

240

i

4

i

2

160

1

2

1

4

80

*

1

1

V

1

2
1

40
20

Having thus shown how happily the principal pieces of
Indian money would have fitted in with all the denomi-
nations of Greek money of the Attic scale, it now remains
only to establish the fact, which I have hitherto assumed,
that the Hindus were in actual possession of a real coinage
at the time of Alexander's expedition. Wilson thought
it " likely that the currency of the country consisted
chiefly, if not exclusively, of lumps of gold and silver, not
bearing any impression, until the Hindus had learned the
usefulness of money from their Bactrian neighbours, and
from their commerce, especially with Rome." 18 He then
adds, " at the same time it seems likely that they had a
sort of a stamped coin even before the Greek invasion. "
He is led to this conclusion chiefly by the fact " that the
different tables, which are given in their law books, of the
several values of gold and silver refer to weight, not to
number/' But this argument is of little value ; for we
know that the money of every country refers to weight.

18 Ariana Antiqua, p. 404.

206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE. *

Was not the Roman as a pound of brass ? — and what was
the Greek drachma or the Hebrew shekel? — and when the
Roman soldier received his stipendium, and when lie
expended it, did he weigh the pieces or count them ? And
yet do not all the Latin expressions regarding monetary
transactions, such as impendium, pretium pendere, &c.,
refer directly to weight ?

Wilson was perhaps influenced by James Prinsep's
early opinion that the Hindus derived their knowledge of
coinage from the Bactrian Greeks.19 But this was his
first hasty deduction put forth in 1832, before he had
seen any really ancient Hindu coins : for, three years
later, with Stacy's rich collection before him, he no longer
" contended that the Hindus had no indigenous currency
of the precious metals. On the contrary, he thought
that evidence would be found, in the coins he was about
to describe, that they circulated small pieces of a given
weight, that stamps were given to them varying under
different circumstances, and that many of these earliest
tokens exhibit several stamps consecutively impressed on
the same piece, until at last the superposed impressions,
not those of a die but rather of a punch, came to resemble
the devices seen on the Indo-Scythian coins, in company
with which they have been found buried in various
places," as at Behat. But he still ventured to uphold
that from the time the Greeks entered India " may be
assumed the adoption of a die-devicet or of coined money
properly so called, by the Hindus."20 This view he pro-
pounds still more distinctly a few pages further on.21 "It
is an indisputable axiom that unstamped fragments of

19 Bengal Asiatic Society's Journal, i. 394.

30 Ibid., iv. 621.

31 Ibid., iv. 626.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 207

silver and gold, of a fixed weight, must have preceded
the use of regular coin." He therefore assigned the
highest grade of antiquity in Indian numismatology to
those small flattened bits of silver or other metal, which
are found all over the country, " either quite smooth, or
bearing only a few punch marks on one or both sides, and
generally having a corner cut off, as may be conjectured,
for the adjustment of their weight."

In this last passage Prinsep describes the numerous
silver pieces, appropriately named punch-marked by him-
self, which are found all over India from Kashmir to Cape
Kumari, and from Sistan and Kabul to the mouths of the
Ganges. But he omits all mention of the thick copper
coins of Taxila and Kabul, with an elephant on one side
and a lion on the other, which formed the prototype of
the coinage of the Indo-Grecian kings Pantaleon and
Agathokles. These are true coins, impressed with a
single die on each side.22 It is true that the reverse die
is frequently smaller than the blank upon which it was
struck, yet this was also the case with all the famous old
tetradrachms of Athens, and the well-known didrachms of
Corinth, and it may still be seen on the money of Philip
the father of Alexander. But there are numerous other
coins found at Taxila, and more rarely at Kabul, which
are struck upon one side only, from which I infer that
they are older than those with types on both faces.23

But if the Hindus derived their knowledge of die coinage
from the Greeks, as argued by Prinsep and Wilson, I
would ask " which are the first specimens of their die-
struck money ? " They cannot be the square copper

22 See Ariana Antiqua, PL xv., figs. 26 and 27.

23 For three specimens see Ariana Antiqua, PI. xv., figs. 28,
29, and 30 ; but I possess many others of different types.

208

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

coins of Taxila stamped with the elephant and lion,
because these rude pieces of about 180 grains, and with
one or more corners cut off, are quite foreign, both in
their shape and in their standard, to any known Greek
coins. The types also are native, and the elephants are
more like the real animal than any of the representations
on the coirs of the Greek kings of Syria. But there is
one variety of these coins, which instead of the lion has a
galloping horse on the reverse, a type which was most
probably imitated from the copper coins of Euthydemus.
Indeed, a single specimen of this type in the British
Museum has a Greek monogram under the horse, and
consequently this particular coin must have been struck
some time after the Greeks had established themselves
in Kabul.

My conclusion is that when the Greek dominion was first
established by Pantaleon in 246 B.C., the square copper
coins bearing the elephant and lion formed the native
currency of Taxila and Kabul, which were immediately
imitated by Pantaleon and Agathokles. Some time after-
wards, or about 200 B.C., the people of Taxila may have
copied the galloping horse from the round copper coins
of Euthydemus, to which, in the unique specimen here
represented, they added the Greek monogram for Taxila
itself. Admitting that these coins are contemporary with
Euthydemus, I contend that those previously mentioned
with the types of the elephant and lion must have been

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 209

in use when Pantaleon established the Greek dominion in
the Kabul valley, and that the earlier coins, which are
struck upon one face only, were most probably the
current money at the time of Alexander's invasion.

That the punch-marked coins existed before the time
of Alexander seems to me quite certain, for they could
not have been imitated from any other known coins. In
the early Greek money we have only the youth of coinage ;
but in these punch-marked pieces of India, we see money
in its most immature state, in the very infancy of the
numismatic art. But the point is placed beyond all
dispute by the discovery, about 1853, of a number of
silver coins in the Kangra district, comprising specimens
of Antimachus II., Philoxenes, Lysias, Antiaikidas, and
Menander, together with a few punch-marked pieces, the
last being much worn, whilst all the Greek coins were
comparatively fresh^

Let us now examine such coins as we know must have
followed the close of the Greek rule in North-west India
and Kabul. The first are those of the Indo- Scythians,
on which we find the letters, the language, and the
mythology of Greece distinctly preserved, even when the
king proclaims his devoted adherence to Buddhism by the
title of " defender of the true Dharma." Contemporary
with the Indo- Scythians were the Satraps of Saurashtra,
whose silver coins of the Attic standard bear on the
obverse a head, surrounded by barbarous Greek letters.
These Satrap coins are undoubted imitations of the
Greek money ; but they are widely different from the
punch-marked silver coins of the indigenous currency.

24 1 owe this information to Mr. E. C. Bayley, a highly
experienced Numismatist, who was Deputy Commissioner of
the Kangra District where the coins were discovered.

VOL. XIII. N.S. E E

210 NUMISMATIC CHRONIC 11 .

Following the Indo-Scythians came the powerful Gupta
kings of Northern India. Their earliest gold coins are
imitations of the gold money of their predecessors the
Indo-Scythians, and their silver coins are imitations of
Satrap money of Saurashtra, as the Indo-Scythians had
no currency in that metal.

But the Hindus would appear to have struck coins to-
wards the latter end of the Greek rule ; for a recent find
of 32 silver coins in a field at Jwala Mukhi, near Kangra,
consisted of 27 Philopator hemidrachms of Apollodotus in
good condition, with 3 bilingual coins of Amcegha-bhuti,
1 of Dhara Ghosha, and 1 of Vamika Rudra Varna. The
types of the last are a bull and an elephant, like those
of the well-known square hemidrachms of Apollodotus,
excepting only that the elephant on the Indian coin has
his trunk raised. These 5 Indian coins are also undoubted
imitations of hemidrachms of the Attic standard.

From all the evidence which I have brought forward, it
appears to me quite clear that the punch- marked
silver coins of India were anterior to the expedition of
Alexander. We might therefore reasonably expect to
find some allusion to Indian money in the records of the
Macedonian conquest of the Panjab. This proof I can
now produce in a passage of Quintus Curtius describing
the reception of Alexander by Amphis, Raja of Taxila.
On this occasion he presented golden crowns to Alexander
and all his friends, in addition to 80 talents of " coined
silver."25 The words used by Curtius are siynati argenti,
which cannot possibly bear any other meaning than that
of actual coin, as signatus was the special term used by
the Romans to denote coined money.

25 Vita Alexandri, viii. 13 — 41. " Praeter heec signati argenti
LXXX talenta dono dedit."

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 211

To this evidence I may add a passage of Arrian,
describing the gifts presented to Alexander by the
subjects of Sam bus, when they opened the gates of
Sindomana to the conqueror.26 These consisted of
elephants and xpii^ara dTrqptfyi^o-av, the latter being gene-
rally considered as coined money. The word xpVara was
certainly in common use for money, whatever may have
been intended by the qualifying term o.-m)pi0^aa.v. Mr.
Thomas has pointed out that the usual translation of
numeratd pecunid has been objected to, and that one
writer proposed to read avap/fy^ra.27 I believe that all the
objectors have been under the impression that the Hindus
did not possess a coinage in the time of Alexander, which
naturally suggested an attempt to explain away the true
meaning of ^pif/mra. As for dTrrjpiOfjiria-ai/ I certainly look
upon it as equivalent to the Latin numeratd, which was
commonly used for ready cash — and I conclude therefore
that the presents consisted of actual coin, and not of
bullion or crude metal.

But a still further confirmation of the same fact may
be derived from one of the common ancient names for the
silver kdrsha, which is used by Manu himself and through-
out the Buddhist Sutras. This name is Purdna, which
means simply the " old." Now I would ask under what
possible circumstances could the Indian silver kdrsha
have been called " old" at the time of the compilation
of the Buddhist Sutras, about 200 B.C.? I do not
hesitate to reply that they must have received this name
shortly after the expedition of Alexander, when they were
first brought into contact with the Greek money of
Alexander's successors. From the common use of the

28 Anabasis, vi. 16.

37 Prinsep's Essays, i. 228.

212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

word dramya in after times, I infer that the punch-marked
silver coins must have been called pur ana dramya or
" old drachms," in contradistinction to the new drachms
of the Greek standard, when they were first introduced
by the successors of Alexander. To the same period I
would attribute the appellation of shad-vodrika dramya,
or " drachm of six vodris," which is found in an inscrip-
tion so late as A.D. 1216.28 This distinction must certainly
have been handed down from an early period, when there
were two dramyas, or drachms, of different values in
currency at the same time. The punch-marked silver
coin must then have been the purdna dramya, or " old "
drachm of 4 vodris or oboli, while the " new " Greek
drachm was the shad-vodrika, or shad-boddika, dramya, or
drachm of 6 vodris or obols. If the Hindus had learned
the art of coinage from the Greeks, they would never
have possessed any other dramya but that of 6 vodris.

In favour of the existence of an indigenous Indian
coinage prior to the time of Alexander, I would remark
that if the Hindus had derived their knowledge of coinage
from the Greeks, the types, shape, and standard of all
their money would have been Greek. But instead of
this expected imitation we find that the early copper coins
of Taxila differ from the Greek money in every single
point. They are square in form, different in standard,
and indigenous in type. They are besides utterly without
inscriptions; and this difference appears to me to offer
a really crucial test of the asserted imitation. For I
contend that if the Hindus had copied the square copper
coins of Pantaleon and Agathokles, they would certainly
have adopted inscriptions, as they actually did in after

28 Bengal Asiatic Society's Journal, 1850, p. 455.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 213

times, as we know from the Satrap coins of Saurashtra,
and from the still earlier coins of Amsegha-bhuti, Dhara
Ghosha, and Vamaka. I therefore look upon the numerous
copper coins of Taxila, a province in immediate contact
with Kabul, as a purely indigenous currency.

James Prinsep was led to doubt the early existence
of Indian money by a statement of the rather credulous
chronicler Pausanias, who says, " Indeed even at present,
(A.D. 160 to 180), those that sail to India report that
Indian equivalents are given for the Grecian commodities
which are carried thither, but that the inhabitants are
unacquainted rcith money, though their country abounds
with gold and brass.29 Now this assertion is directly
contradicted by his contemporary Arrian, the author of
the Erythraean Periplus, who says that the Roman gold
was exchanged with advantage against the native gold
coin called kaltis.30 But the story told by Pliny of the
freedman of Annius Plocamus, who was shipwrecked on
the coast of Ceylon, about A.D. 50, is a still earlier con-
futation of the silly gossip preserved by Pausanias. The
King of Ceylon, he says, admired and approved some
Roman denarii, because they were all of the same weight,
although evidently coined at different times, from the
various heads that were upon them.31 But this very
observation shows that he had been accustomed to the
use of other coins which were not of uniform weight.

I have not thought it necessary to do more than allude
to the numerous passages in the Buddhist Sutras and
chronicles which refer to actual money, because Mr.
Thomas has brought these so prominently to notice in his

29 Lakonia, iii. 2.

30 No/z«r/ia re xpva-ov, 6 Aeyo/xei/oc KaXrts.

31 Plinii, Nat. Hist., lib. vi. c. 22.

214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

very full and valuable disquisition on " Ancient Indian
Weights and Coins/' that they are now easily accessible ;
and I am glad to be able to refer the reader to that
Essay, in which he has so successfully upheld the inde-
pendent origin of the ancient Indian coinage, which I
have always advocated.

It now only remains to notice the relative values of the
three metals, gold, silver, and 'copper, of which these
coins are made. In the time of Alexander the price of
gold was ten times that of silver ; and the gold stater, or
didrachmon, was equal to 20 silver drachmas. In India,
where gold was found in considerable quantities, while
silver was comparatively scarce, the price of gold was only
eight times that of silver under the native rule. This is
shown by the valuation of the gold suvarna of 140 grains
at 25 silver kdrshas of 44'8 grains pure metal ; as 44*8
X 25 = 1120 grains, which, divided by 140, gives 8 rates
exactly. In treating of the relative values of the Greek
and Indian money, I have assumed that the silver coins
of Alexander were quite pure. This is not exactly the
case ; as the result of several assays shows that they
contain only 96J per cent, of silver, and 3J per cent, of
alloy. But as gold has been found in these coins to the
'extent of 2|4, or one-quarter of a grain,32 it seems to me
almost certain that the silver money of Alexander was as
pure as the scientific skill of his workmen could make it,
that is always supposing the presence of the gold to have
been unknown. If, however, the presence of the gold was
known, the value of J grain would be 2J grains of silver,
which would partly cover the deficiency in value of the
alloy. But I fully believe that the presence of the gold

33 Hussey, Essay on the Ancient Weights and Money, p. 71.

COINS OF ALEXANDER'S SUCCESSORS. 215

was quite unknown, and that the silver was honestly
esteemed to be quite pure.

The coins of the Greek kings of Bactria appear to
follow the same standard ; but with the use of the Ariano-
Pali alphabet, the silver coins of the Greek kings of
Kabul and India become somewhat heavier, 16 good
didrachmas of 7 different kings averaging 146*6 grains, and
numerous hemidrachmasof 17 kings averaging 36*35 grains.
The full weight of the hemidrachma was therefore not
less than 36*5, or perhaps 37, grains. But this was not
all pure silver, as I found that 70 hemidrachmas of
Apollodotus and Menander, assayed at five different times,
gave an average weight of 35*58 grains in weight, but
only 32*78 grains of silver. Assuming the full weight of
the hemidrachma at from 36*5 to 37 grains, the amount
of pure silver in each coin, at the above rate, would have
been from 33*6 to 34 grains, which agrees with the Attic
standard of 33*6 grains for the hemidrachma, and 67*2
grains for the drachma, which I have adopted in this
disquisition. I have recently melted 106 hemidrachmas,
from the Sonpat find, of Heliokles, Straton, Antimachus
II., Antialkidas, Apollodotus, and Hermseus, besides 475
hemidrachmas of Menander, which gave almost the same
result as the previous assays. The actual value of the
later coins was therefore the same as that of the earlier
ones, the alloy having no doubt been purposely added, as
in our modern European coinage, for the purpose of
hardening the silver. The amount of alloy was probably
fixed at one-tenth, which would have increased the weight
of the hemidrachma from 33*6 grains of pure silver to
36*96 grains of hardened silver, which agrees with the full
weights of 37 grains of the best preserved specimens.

After the Greek occupation, the relative values of gold

216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

and silver in North-west India must have changed from 8
to 10 rates. This was only the natural consequence of
the redistribution of the great hoards of silver money
obtained by Alexander in Persia, where the rate of gold
to silver was 13 to 1. The result of this change was a
slight fall in the value of the silver kdrsha of India.
Before the time of Alexander it had been worth £th of 44'8,
or 5*6 grains of gold ; but after the Greek occupation it
was worth only ^th of its weight, or 4'48 grains of gold ;
and as the silver kdrsha was only equal to two-thirds of
the Greek drachma, the value of the stater in Indian
money became 30 silver kdrshas, at 1| kdrsha to the
drachma.

Of the price of copper in Greece the learned Bockh was
" unable to find any definite statement."33 But from the
value which I have now assigned to the lepton of seven- tenths
of a grain of silver, or 33*6 grains of copper, which is exactly
half a drachma in weight, the relative proportion between
silver and copper in Greece was 1 to 48. In India at the
same time it was 1 to 50, the kdrsha of 44*8 grains of
silver being worth 16 panas of copper of 140 grains
each, or 16 x 140 = 2,240 grains of copper were
equivalent to 44'8 grains of silver, which gives exactly 50
rates. The small difference of 2 rates between 48 and 50
is caused by the difference of weight between the Indian
pana of 140 grains, and the Greek dichalkon of 134' 4
grains. The copper coins of the Greek kings of Bactriana
adhere to the Greek standard, but those of the Greek
kings of Ariana and India would seem to have beea
raised to the Indian standard. The following list shows
this result very clearly : —

33 Public Economy of Athens, p. 80.

COINS OF ALEXANDER S SUCCESSORS.

217

1 Pantaleon
16 Eukratides
7 do. half coins give
8 do. quarter coins

138-00 gra
137-19
138-28
140-24
148-87

ins.

1 do. half coin
5 ' Antimachus
1 Antialkidas
3 Menander
5 Epander .
13 HerniEeus

72-00
138-75
140-00
141-33
143-60
138-34

77 coins give

140-78 average.

The Greek coinage of India would thus appear to have
been assimilated very early with the indigenous copper
money of the country. I have already pointed out that the
square copper money of Pantaleon and Agathokles of
about 180 grains weight was an actual Indian coin
mentioned by Manu, and equal to 1J pana.34 To this
evidence I will now add the large copper pieces of
Demetrius, of which three specimens weigh respectively
364, 359 J, and 357 grains, giving an average of 360-16
grains, or exactly 2J panas, which is another of the coins
mentioned by the Indian lawgiver Yajnavalkya as a fine.35
Similarly my Horse coin of Menander, which now weighs
679 grains, must originally have weighed about 700
grains, or just 5 panas, a sum which is also mentioned
by Yajnavalkya. The Dolphin coin of Menander, weigh-
ing 343 grains, and the Ox-head coins weighing 341, are,
I think, further examples of the 2J pana pieces. The
large Victory coins of 246 grains are perhaps intended
for 2 pana pieces, named dmpana, of 280 grains, although
it is not improbable that they were hemiobols, or pieces
of 4 chalki of the Greek standard of 268'8 grains. But
as this mixture of standard would have been extremely

34 In fact I possess several old Indian coins of this very
weight.

35 English Translation of Code, ii. 297.

VOL. XIII. N.S.

F F

218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

inconvenient, I conclude that the chalkous, which was the
Greek copper unit, must have been raised from the Attic
standard of 67'2 to 70 grains, so as to assimilate the two
systems by making the Greek chalkous exactly equal to
half an Indian pana.

In conclusion, I may mention that two at least of the
Indian names of coins were not unknown to Western
authors, as Hesychius calls the *ip™, 'Ao-towv vo/Aioym,

and the Kopffltnov, »/o/uo-/ua Trap A'tyvrmcus, TO K€p<raiov \€y6jj.€t>ov.

The first of these is evidently the Indian kdrsha, and the
second is the kdrshapa or kdrshapana. For ™p A'tyvTrTuus
I would therefore propose to read ™pa rwmW, and to
refer the name to the powerful family of Gupta kings.
Now the work of Hesychius is generally considered to
have been abridged from the larger lexicon of Diogenianus,
who flourished in the second century of the Christian era,
at the very time that the Guptas were at the height of
their power, under Chandra Gupta II. and Kumara
Gupta, whose rule extended to Surashtra and Bharoch, or
Syrastrene and Barygaza, where their silver coins are still
found.

As a means of convenient reference, I add a Table of
Ancient Indian Coins, showing their relative values to
each other, and their weights in English grains.

COINS OF ALEXANDER S SUCCESSORS.

219

GENEEAL TABLE OF ANCIENT INDIAN COINS.

GOLD.

SILVER,

COPPER.

Suvarnas.

Kar-

shas.

Pad-

ikas.

Ma-
nas.

Panas.

Names.

No.

Grains.

No.

No.

No.

Grains.

No.

Grains.

1

140-0

25

100

200

1120-0

400

SUVARNA.

i

70-0

12i

50

100

560-0

200

( Silver PALA, or Sata-

'

£ mana.

i.

4

35-0

6i

25

50

280-0

100

^ Daric.

28-0

5

20

40

224-0

80

Hebrew shekel.

£

14-0

2*

10

20

112-0

40

Macedonian drachma.

7!

15

84-0

30

Persian siglos.

14

6

12

67'2

24

Attic drachma.

iV

7-0

4

5

10

56-0

20

Phoenician drachma.

ITS-

5-6

1

4

8

44-8

16

KARSHA.

iff

3-5

2^

5

28'0

10

*

2-8

1

2

4

22-4

8

KONA.

1-75

jl

2i

14-0

5

700-0

Persian danake 36

Tocf

1-40

i

1

2

11-2

4

560-0

TANGKA — Attic obolus.

T**

7-0

a*

350-0

200

i

8

J.

1

5-6

2

280-0

Hemiobolion.

7T2()

3-5

*¥

175-0

¥00"

•

ft

i

}

2-8

1

140-0

PANA — DichalJcon.

i

2-1

105-0

1-4

i

70-0

ChalJcous.

0-7

|

35-0

KAKINI — Lepton.

0-35

i

17-5

10 cowrees.

0-17

1~6

8-75

5 cowrees.

0-14

*

7-00

4 cowrees.

36 The Persian Aam/o? is described as being somewhat
heavier than the Attic. It was therefore the same coin as
the Indian Tangka, which weighed 14 grains, although it con-
tained only 11 -2 grains of pure silver.

XIII.

SASSANIAN COINS.
(Continued from p. 286, vol. xii.)

I REVERT to the description of the coins of Firoz inter-
rupted at p. 286. I have already noticed the dates of the
year of the reign, now for the first time inserted on the
public money of this King, and a simultaneous multi-
plication of the coinage itself is indicated, apart from
the manifold extant examples, in the increased number
of mints exhibited on the circulating media. For a
long time a discussion was maintained as to whether the
crypto-biliteral monograms, to the right of the altar on
the reverse, constituted in any sense the initials of the
mint city,1 but I myself have never felt shaken in my
faith that they were added to the die illustration for the
purpose of marking the locality and attesting the standard
accepted in situ, whether the mint was administered directly
by government officials or collectively by town guilds.

The simple proof that these truncated initiatory letters
were designed to supply the place of the full name of
the locality, is manifested in the additions that were
made to the original curt records as cities multiplied
or the conventional Pehlvi speech was intruded upon
by other dialects, which made it requisite to add to the

1 M. de Bartholomsei Melanges Asiatiques (1858), iii. pp.
149-349.

SASSANIAN COINS. 221

normal bilingual symbol continuative letters, that should
leave no doubt about the still merely introductory pro-
nunciation thus covered ; and, as time progressed, we find
when the Arabs took possession of the Sassanian mints, and
their foreign speech demanded so much more obvious and
comprehensive a Pehlvi definition, that the name of the
given city or province was expressed in full, letter by letter.
We likewise discover that, at this period, cities and groups
of townships were in the habit of extending mutual " accept-
ances " by indorsing the original piece of a neighbouring
mint with a contremarque or hall-mark bearing the desig-
nation of the guaranteeing community : 2 a proceeding
which was clearly needed if we are to credit the assertion
that at the time of the Arab conquest each " city " had its
own independent standard.3 The difficulty of identifying
many of the earlier abbreviations is readily overcome in all
such cases as we can trace the consecutive development of the
germ, and the true site of some of the unexpanded biliteral
prototypes may often be approximately determined by their
ultimate retention on the coins of the Arab governors,
whose subject provincial divisions are better ascertained. 4

2 For instance, the addition of the Merv-al-rud hall-mark to the
Merv mintages is very frequent (J.R.A.S., xii. p. 294, JS"o. 16).
The attestation of the former city is found upon western coins
indifferently with the Kuficjjl^-- "current" of the conquerors
(J.R.A.S., xii. p. 303, No. 31, 34, etc.).

— Tarikh-i-Guzidah, MS.

4 For example, Dr. Mordtmann has very perseveringly affirmed
that the mint-mark jj^ Bald stands <— ->U Bab, "a door,'" indi-
cating "die Pforte," or the imperial capital of .Ij**, Ctesiphon

(Zeitschrift, vol. viii. p. 12), whereas the only Arab governors
who use this mint are the lieutenants of Khorasan. His attri-

222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

But to pretend to assign the large majority of these, so
to say, symbolic letters, would be to encourage a mere
delusion.

In the subjoined list of the twenty-six mints of Firoz,
I have conjecturally added terminations to the opening

bution in this instance is still more eccentric, inasmuch as he
quotes another mint-mark &j£ If a (Nos. 7, 8, of his list), which

progresses into u^x^Mddd or Madain, hut which he still insists
upon interpreting as "Media."

One of the arguments adduced by M. de "Bartholomaei against
the inference that these symbols stood for mints, and upon which
he greatly relied, was that we had so few examples of the name
of the capital "Madain." This is undoubtedly the fact, but the
conclusion does not follow. Madain had no special machinery
for coining beyond other cities: and it would be hazardous to
say, in the present state of our knowledge, that many of the
other mint-marks, which are more than ordinarily common, may
not refer to some subordinate quarter of the metropolis itself,
or some sectional group of proximate towns. Moreover, Oriental
capitals were, as a rule, more given to absorb than to distribute
the precious metals. But if we accept the theory of local mint
management, the prestige or importance of the metropolitan
issues is at once disposed of. On the other hand, to adopt a
larger view, I am under the impression that the primary dies
for the whole kingdom were cut and prepared on each new
accession, under royal sanction, at head quarters, and the nega-
tive matrices supplied in soft steel in a finished form — with the
exception of the date and place of mintage — to the recognized
provincial and urban centres, where they might be reproduced
indefinitely till mere wear and tear necessitated the execution of
new forms. I do not for a moment contend that this practice was
uniform and immutable, nor can I say when it was first intro-
duced, but its existence can be readily traced in numerous in-
stances in the anomalous forms of the legends and letters on the
reverse, and the cramped space they had to be compressed into.

Some such system of supplying local mints from a recognized
official source was clearly in operation during the subsequent
Arab period : obviously on the Arabico-Pehlvi series, and less
distinctly in the case of the obverses of the succeeding Kufic
coinages, where a completely new reverse had to be engraved
for every separate site, and presumably for every new year.

SASSANIAN COINS.

223

letters, and suggestively appended occasional geographical
identifications, but I wish it to be understood that these
are advanced in either case with all due reserve —

THE MINTS OF FIROZ.

1.

A. ^ Ad.

14. M.

u£ 'NL&dain.

2.

,3jj Air an.

15.

i^m.

3.

** Ah.

16.

3^* Mer^.

4.

asjj As.

17. N.

jj^ Nahavand.

5.

^4* At.

18.

*) Ni.

6.

xu Au.

19. R or L.

^ Eiu.

7.

^oxu Aut(AhwazP)

20.

^ Lad.

8.

B. JJL Baba (district

21.

\ Rash^P

-=) of Merv).

\J

22. s.

«oj8 Istakhr.

9.

-J(Oi Bish (Baiza).

10.

D. JJA D&rdbgird.

23. j

>^y« Shis (Can
zaca).

11.

i. $3.3 Yezd.

24. u.v.w.

ill Yah.

12.

K. JJA K'd.

25.

^5 Zad.

13.

3^ Karmaw.

26.

25zu.

In concluding my notice of the mintages of Firoz, I
have to advert to the contrasted types of that monarch's
head-dress exhibited in figs. 10, 11, and 8, 9, Plate V. I
am now disposed to attribute the innovation introduced on
the latter, by the addition of wings, which form so promi-
nent a feature of succeeding currencies — not to any topo-
graphical variation in the treatment of the coins, but to
different divisions of Firoz 's reign, assigning Nos. 10 and
11 to the earlier, and Nos. 8 and 9 to the later portion of

224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

his rule during his calamitous campaigns against the
Hidtalah or White Huns, in which he finally lost his life.

A curious illustration of the events of the reign is also
furnished by the dates on the former class of money,
which, rising up to 7, appear to mark the early prosperity
of his rule, while the cessation of any dates up to the 12th
year is seemingly associated with the unexampled famine
which so severely afflicted the land in the 7th year, and
whose effects were more or less felt for seven years after-
wards.5

The period of Hero-worship among the Sassanians seems
to have passed away, when the sentiment of reconquest
paled and the dynasty felt itself securely established in the
recovered kingdom of Darius ; hence we mark the disuse of
bas-relief portraiture, which ceases with the representation
of the figures of Sapor II. and Sapor III., at Tak-i-Bustan,6
and simultaneously unadorned mural inscriptions terminate
with the epigraphs of these same monarchs at Persepolis.7
We have therefore again8 to seek for parallel illustrations
of the coinage amid gems or other incidental memorials
of royalty, whose rarity or intrinsic value may have se-
cured their preservation even in the hands of the spoiler.9

6 Tabari, ii. 129.

6 De Sacy, 211 ; Ker Porter, ii. 188; Malcolm's Persia, i. 258 ;
Flandin et Coste, i. Pis. 6, 13.

7 Sir William Ouseley's Travels in Persia, ii. 238, and my
Sassanian Inscriptions, p. 114.

8 Ante, pp. 280-281, vol. xii.

9 After the battle of Kadesia, among the spoils of the capital
was found "a carpet of cloth of gold, of 60 cubits square, with
its pattern fashioned of jewels of the highest value." This was
" cut up into small pieces, one of which, of the size only of the
palm of a man's hand," was afterwards sold for 20,000 dirhams
(dinars?). — Price's Muhammedau. History, i. 122 — "On viut de
tous cotes, de 1'orient et de 1'occident, de 1'Egypte et du Yemen,

IC-dino, pour acheter Ics pierres precienses." — Tabari, iii.
418, .

SASSANIAN COINS. 225

Prominent among these is the cup engraved with the
hunting scene of Firoz, of which M de Longperier gives
the following description: "Cette coupe, comme le vase du
president de Brosses, vient de Bussie ; elle a trente et un
centimetres de diamefcre, et pour la forme est absolument
semblable au vase de verre colore (en forme d'aiguiere sans
anses). Au fond se detache en relief la figure equestre
d'un roi qui poursuit, de toute la vitesse de son cheval,
divers animaux sauvages ; devant lui fuient deux sangliers
et leur marcassin, un axis, une antilope et un buffle. Deux
autres sangliers, un axis, un buffle et une antilope gisent &
terre perces de fleches. * * Le roi a le nez acquilin, 1'ceil
tres-ouvert, la barbe courte, la moustache longue et hori-
zontale, les cheveux reunis derriere la tete en une tres-
petite masse, 1'oreille ornee d'un pendant & double poire ;
sa tete est chargee d'une couronne crenelee par derriere et
sur le cote, et portant un croissant sur le devant ; deux
ailes que surmonte un globe pose dans un croissant forment
le cimier de cette coiffure * * * au cote droit du roi pen-
dent un court poignard et un carquois rempli de fleches ;
a sa gauche, une epee. * * Firouz, dont la main droite est
munie du doigtier des archers, tend un grand arc de corne."
— Annales de 1'Institut Archeologique (1843), xv. p. 105 ;
and Plate li. vol. iii. Monumenti inediti (Rome, 1839-1853).

HORMAZD III., A.D. 457-459 (?).

It has been apparently determined among later writers10
to accept the attribution of the double-profile coins de-
scribed below (Nos. 67, 68) to Zamasp, the immediate suc-

10 Mordtmann, p. 77; Bartholomaei, in Dorn's plates, 1-15 of
xviii. M. A. de Longperier attributed these pieces to " Soufrai,"
Essai, p. 63 ; and again in Rollings Catalogue (A.D. 1864), p. 550,
to Firoz and Soufrai.

VOL. xnr. N.S. • G G

226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

cessor of Firoz ; but I trust that the new evidence I am
able to adduce will satisfy Numismatists that they, in
effect, constituted the temporary issues of Hormazd, the
younger son of Yezdegird II., under the nominal tutelage
but real domination of his paternally-nominated guardian
and administrator Ram, the son of Mihran, whose un-
titled name appears in subdued prominence to the left of
the field.11 We know that Yezdegird was so anxious to
secure the succession of this child, to the exclusion of his
eldest son Firoz, that he appointed the latter to the distant
government of Seistan, with the design of keeping him
conveniently absent in anticipation of a final crisis. On
the father's death we are told that Firoz, unable to make
head against the Court-party, sought aid from the King

11 "A la mort de Yazkert II., ses deux fils, en se disputant le
trone Pun a 1'autre, commencerent en Perse une guerre civile au
grand prejudice de 1' empire (Elisee, p. 153). Ces luttes in-
testines durerent deux ans. Pendant que regnaient ces troubles,
457-459, Vatche, roi des Aghouans, se revolta centre les Perses.
Le precepteur de Peroz, fits cadet de Yazkert II., Raham, de la
famille Mehran (Mihran), quoique les troupes de 1'Iran fussent
divisees en deux partis, attaqua bravement, avec une portion, le
frere ain6 de son eleve, defit et dispersa son arraee, captura
Ormizd en personne et donna 1'ordre de le faire mourir.

" A la mort de Yazkert ses deux fils allumerent une guerre
civile dans laquelle le plus feune, Peroz, ayant battu 1'aine
(Ormizd) resta roi." (Lazare de Pharp., p. 186.) "A la mort de
Yazkert II., d'effroyables troubles bouleverserent la Perse. Un
certain Rhahat de la, famille Mihra, precepteur du fils cadet de
Yazkert, Peroz, fondit avec une armee considerable sur le fils
ainb du roi (Ormizd), le defit et le tua." (Moyse de Kaghank
l.i., c.x.)

" Les ecrivains orientaux, au contraire, le croient, a 1'uuani-
mite frere cadet de Peroz et le nomment Ormizd. Us lui donnent
le surnom de Phertan" (M. Patkanian, Journ. Asiatique, 1866,
p. 169.)

See also Tabari,ii. 127; Mas'audi, ii. 195; ShahNamah(Mohl),
v. 84; De Sacy (quoting Mirchoud), p. 342; Malcolm's Persia,
i. 123.

SASSANIAN COINS. 227

of the Hiatalah, by whose assistance he finally asserted
his birthright : — an event the coins testify to in the
double record of the third year of Hormazd's nominal
reign on the one series, and the simultaneous insertion of
the regnal three on the earliest indubitable money of
Firoz.18

Nos. 67, 68. PL v. figs. 12-13. (Longperier, PI. ix. fig. 4;
Mordtmann, viii. 22; Dora, xviii. 1-15.)

Olv. — Full- sized profile to the left, with a crenelated crown
similar to that of Yezdegird II., but an ad-
ditional demi-lune fills in the centre aperture :
triple pearl drop earrings, like those worn by
Firoz (PI. v. figs. 8-10). To the right, the
effigy of a youth, with a crown identical with
that of Yezdegird, holding the Sassanian diadem
with its broad flowing ends.

Legend. — Behind the head of the chief figure £** J = *\j Ram.

Rev. — The usual device of the altar and its supporters,
similar in its details to the ordinary design of
Firoz's reverses.

Legend No. 12. JJ^oj^o = Uj = 3. Mint .ttJJ As.

No. 13. ? ? Mint 3n Ai.

The dates I am able to quote consist of the following —

^pJJ \£**\ — 1; pJ^» ^ji = 2 ; and the three, as above, in
Mr. Stewart's example.

12 Bartholomsei Collection, PL xiv. figs. 1 , 2. Since my last paper
appeared in the Numismatic Chronicle, the engraved Plates (32 in
number) of the contents of M. de Bartholomaei's Sassanian Cabinet
have been published by Dr. Dorn, of St. Petersburg (1873), ac-
companied by a limited introduction, but without any descriptive
letter-press. I mention this prominently, as the fact of the
historical .data of this unusually ample collection having now
become public property, absolves, me from any reserve I pre-

228 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

MINTS OF HORMAZD III.

2.13 jjj

Ai.

14.

x£m.

3. jju

Ah.

15.

^Mi.

4. *»

As.

19.

p^ Rin.

5. p*

At.

24.

jja Vah.

9. ^

Bish.

26?

35 ZIP

VOLOGESES, BaXas, BXdo-rjs, Ovd\ev<$y Valem; in Armenian,
Vagharsch; Arabic, ^lb. A.D. 486-490.

No. 69. PI. vi. figs. 1, 2. (Longpe*rier, ix. 5. ; Mordt., viii. 20 ;
Dorn, PI. xvi. 1-15.)

Obv. — Head of king with crenelated tiara, globe, etc. The

bust is marked by the exceptional peculiarity of

flames issuing from the left shoulder : an adjunct

in frequent use among the Mithraic Indo-Scythians.

Legend (restored from new specimens) —

J2 £

Hur Kadi FalaMsM.

Rev. — Fire-altar with the king's head in the capital of the
structure, as in the coins of Varahran V., with the
star and crescent introduced by Firoz. The legend
to the left ordinarily consists of the name of
£j^jjAJ2 ValakdsM. No dates whatever. To
the right mint initials as subjoined —

viously felt in quoting specimens from the illustrative plates, up
to that time, merely circulated with a view to the sale of the
coins themselves.

13 The numbers refer to the more ample list of Firoz's
Mints, p. 223.

SASSANIAN COINS. 229

MINTS OF YOLOGESES. (No dates.)

LA.

_yi

Ad.

18.

N.

*) Ni.

2.

5*

Ai.

19.

RorL.

p^ or 2^i

Riu.

4.

x»

As.

20.

^ Lad.

6.

2*

Au.

23.

S H. 2

j^» Shu or

^Ai»

13. K.

%

Karmdn ?

25.

Z. i

iS Zad.

The close identity of the Pehlvi words Kadi and
Hurkadi with the KCOAHS and TPKCOAHS of the "Kodes"
Bactrian coins, which the present examples of Yologeses's
money bring prominently under notice, invites an exami-
nation of the apparent connexion of the titles and a pos-
sible revision of the interpretation lately suggested for
the Greek counterpart.14 The survival of these seemingly
synonymous terms over some six or seven centuries
points suggestively to the fixed ideas and permanence
of local usage. There appears to be but little doubt that
the title of Kadi, whatever its primary application or
verbal root, was used in early Persian parlance for both
"God" and "King,"15 while the prefix of Hiir, "fire,"
"light," etc., associates the normal title with the less re-
formed phases of primitive Fire-worship. In concert with
this new Sassanian adjunct of Hur, the accompanying

14 JSTum. Chron., iv. 210, and x. 158; J.R.A.S.,iv. (N.S.) 517.

15 See Khodahan's (^Wj^) Mas'audf, ii. 237; *Jo*- ^Ut^
p. 228, etc.; Ibn Khordadbah, Journal Asiatique, 1865, p. 40,
jlj^^Lr^, ilj^^ysC* etc.; Hamzah Isfahani <ulj '±?\>*£*
i.e. ShahMmah, etc , pp. 11, 16, 47, 37, etc. See also acurious
(jumbled) passage, p 37 ^Is^jJj etc. j£ "primus," Vullers;
Mohl, Shah Namah, preface, p. 10; FoxTalbot, J.R.A.S. iii. 34.

230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

device is marked by the innovation of the "sacred flame"
ascending from the king's shoulder; a symbol held in
common with some of the earlier sub-Hellenic branches
of the Kodes class, where the humeral light is equally
distinct,16 and whose embodiment is fitfully preserved on
the provincial coinages until it appears in final community
with, so to say, modern Hindi characters on the most
debased types of the Indo-Sassanian currencies.17 The
full legends on the Kodes coins are as follows : KOJAOT
or TPKcoAoT on the obverse, with OPAH©POT MAKAPOT (sic)
on the reverse; the purport of which, as tested by the
Sassanian counterpart, may be freely rendered as " (Coin)
of the King, or Fire king of the sacred great fire/' al-
luding possibly to the celebrated Pyraeum of Seistun, which
was traditionally held as third in the order of veneration
among the ancient Altars of the primaeval faith : 18 — an
identification which receives curious support from the
designation of "Kuddeh," preserved to this da)7 as the
name of a portion of the revered site.19

KOBID, Kaftans, Armenian KAVAT. A.D. 490-530 (?).

No. 70. PL vi. fig. 3. (Longperier, x. 1, 2; Mordtmann, viii.

85; Dorn, xvii. 1-15, and xix. 16-20.)
Obv. — Head of the king, with the tiara officially recognized.
A star and a crescent are introduced, for the first
time, on the field.
Legend, reading from the inside, ^OJJ24 ^*L< — Kuat.

18 Ariana Antiqua, ix. fig. 3; Num. Chron. x. 158; Prinsep's
Essays, PI. xiii. 11, 12.

17 Ariana Antiqua, xvi. 19.

18 "Tin troisieme temple, nomine Kerakarkdn (var. ^J>j*
^>\^ etc., etc.) fut bati, dans le Sedjestan, par Bahman fils
d'Isfendiar, fils de Youstasf." Mas'audi, iv. pp. 73, 462.

"Edward Conolly, J.A.S. Bengal, 1849, p. 587; Malcolm,!. 262.

SASSANIAN COINS. 231

Rev. — Fire- altar, with star and crescent above the flame :
the insertion of the king's head below the capital
of the pedestal is discontinued.

Legend : Left, J^QJfc) = a J Jj = 15.

Eight, 5* — Ai. (Mint).

The legend to the left on these coins usually consists of a
repetition of the name of the king.

The dates observed range from 1 1 to 15 (Dorn, xix. 16-21).

An innovation is to be noticed in these mintages in the ad-
dition of the extra-marginal stars and crescents. These continue
more or less constant throughout the remaining Sassanian period,
and are finally accepted as part of the standard device by the
Arabs.

No. 71. PL vi. fig. 5. (Longperier, x. 3; Dorn, xix. 21-30;

xx. 31-45; xxi. 46-61.)
Obv. — King's head slightly varied.
Legend reading from the outside.

t_fjj3\ C^ljf Kudt Afaui.
Rev. — Fire-altar as above.

Legends-. Left, ji^Jfl 15 = <U*> <jw, Set Sih, 33.

Eight, )*MfJ = ^li^, No. 38.

The ascertained and proved dates of the reign on these coins
extend, in nearly unbroken order, from 16 up to 43.

This is the first occasion of the introduction of the word
Afoiiij which afterwards, under various forms, becomes an
almost constant adjunct on the obverse dies. The whole series
of gradations of this invocation 21 are derived from the verb

20 In some of M. de Bartholomews best specimens this word
clearly reads 3)2-?O> ^JjjJl, Nos. 24-29, pi. xix.

21 Olshausen has already expressed an opinion that the ordinary
Afaiid of the coins should be taken in some such sense ; cor-

232

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Afoudan, " to increase, " whence we have Afzuni,
"increase," "abundance," Afoiin^ "more," "greater," and
the later jjjj! Afxud, "increase," which is the form finally
adopted on the currency.22

MINTS OP KOB!D, in addition to the earlier Mints of Firoz,
numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10—12—14, 15, 16, 17—
20 — 22, 23, 24, 25, which recur on his coinage.

u Ban.

21 Bu or Br.
iilh.

luchakar.
Diwan or Dinan?

27. (

^jj Ach.

^^

34.

28.^

^.u (No. 2, Firoz) Airdn.

35.

29. .

£M Am.

36.

30.

g)> Apor Af.

37.

31. ]

l^y Apar.

38.

32. ^

3* ArSm.

39.

33. ^V

»j)i Bastam.

(NAUSHIEWAN). A.D. 530-578.
No. 72. PL vi. fig. 13.

Obv. — Head of king, with the conventional head-dress
varying slightly in the minor details from his
coins of later date (Fig. 9). Three simple
crescents in the margin, with the omission of the
associate stars of his predecessors.

responding with the <t£* *!j (Num. Chron., p. 48), "May his

kingdom endure," etc. The position of the adjunct to Kobad's
name certainly favours this explanation. "We have also in the
mixed dialects, J^J z&d, jbj tldd, <dil jlj "May God increase."
And finally there is a very curious coincidence in the use of the
term ^))3$y, Afzunik, as a title of Ormazd. (Spiegel, 359.)
21 See parallel in Arab Series — ^j Barakat, " a blessing,"
" increase," etc., from Cj = ^fl " to bow, to bend the knee."

SASSANIAN COINS. 233

(13), variant 4)JJ>2.M Hududi
and JSuslui for Khusrui, either of which termina-
tions may be used to form the genitive.

Rev. — Fire-altar and supporters, star and crescent, etc.

Legend.— $^> Trm=2. Mint *} 3d, No. 10.

No. 73. PI. vi. fig. 9.
Olv. — Varied crown.

Legend.— ))3o)» ^^\ Afaun and £a3,ttxu EiisM.
Rev. — Altar, etc.

Legends.— 5* Q^u ) j = ^» ^Jj«3 JMdch si, i.e. 32.

= jJ Lad, No. 20.

No. 74. GW. Longperier, pi. x. 4. Ker Porter, Iviii. 10.
BartholomaBi, xxiv. 45.

Obv. — Head of king to the front, full face, simple side-
turreted crown with a low cap, having one half-
moon on -the hand directly over the forehead, and
the ordinary crescent with narrow Sassanian fillets
surmounting the whole head-dress; close beard,
with the hair of the head arranged in masses on
each side, two stars above the crown, and two
crescents over the shoulders, with star and crescent
on the dress in front of each shoulder ; necklace
with three drops.

Legend. — Left, ))~xg)> Afzun.

Right, ^Aij)jj = iJLjb Khfaludi.

Rev. — The king standing to the front, his hands rest upon
the hilt of his straight sword. Crown, etc., as on
the obverse, with flowing fillets ; star and crescent
on each side of the head.

VOL. XIII. N.S. H H

234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Legend.- -Left,

Khusludi, cAoAar siA. 34th [year].

Right, Longperier's coin 3jJ^)^^^iJ ^JJAIJJ =jb/ f~~» ^W
Bartholomew's coin )jJ^o)^ Q^S pJJjJ = jtij* *.^J ^U!

The opening A'hdn may possibly be intended for Air an, but the
letters above given are clear, both in the French and the Russian
engravings. The word Ahan is not unknown to us, though we
have no clue to its meaning : it occurs in the Paikuli inscription,
tablet 17, as Jl> ^U! ^ \>j (p. 46). The second word is less
definite, and varies in the two examples; itibum is possible23 in
the Rusian coin, and tsabam, a synonym (^tJ^), "to dwell,"
might be forced in the French piece ; but as I am reading only
from imperfect engravings it may be as well to suspend con-
jectures. The final kartdr, or optionally karddr, from ^J*
kardan, "to do," is obvious. The term occurs repeatedly in
the inscriptions and on gems.

As a pendant to the novel coin device here presented, a
curious parallel may be cited in the form of a highly-
finished regal gem, bearing the portrait of Khusru Naushir-
wan, for the description of which I am again indebted to
M. de Longpe'rier.

" Le tresor de 1'abbaye de Saint-Denis conservait, depuis les
croisades ou les Carlovingiens peut-etre, une coupe qui fut en
1793 deposee a la Bibliotheque nationale, et qui, composee de
petits disques de verre colore sertis d'or, passait pour avoir servi
au roi Salomon. Dom Germain Millet la croyait, en 1638,
1 enrichie de hyacinthes par le bord, et au dedans de grenats et
d'esmeraudes tres-fines, au fond d'un tres-beau saphir blanc, sur
lequel est entaille, a demy relief, la figure dudit roi seant en son
throsne, tel que 1'Ecriture saincte, le represente au IIIdme livre
des Rois, chap. 10.' " M. A. de Longperier goes on to add, " J'ai

M Pehlvi pntt^JV is "to sit," the Aramaean }JT, which
also means, "to dwell."

SASSANIAN COINS.

235

propose de restituer an roi Cosroes Ier la coupe de la Bibliotheque
du roi, me fondant snr la ressemblance parfaite de la figure gravee
sur le disque de cristal qui forme le fond de ce vase, avec celle
que nous voyons sur la monnaie d'or unique du cabinet de M. le
due de Blacas (Essai, PL x. No. 424).

"La monnaie est assez grossierement gravee, tandis que le
cristal est travaille avec un grand soin ; cette difference de style
n'empeche cependant pas de suivre dans les moindres details
1'identite des deux types." — Annales de 1'Institut Archeologique,
(1843) X7., p. 100.

NEW MINTS OF KHUSRU I.

In addition to the majority of the Mints of his predecessors still
to be traced on his coins.

)** and y*J

Mian.

44.

3$) Pars.

45.

4& Rdm.

46. .

^jjjj Saham.

47.

•ioa Yih.

48.

@3a Yarch.

28.
7. y*** Ait or Aut ?

40. JJj} Bana.

41. QV* Huch.

42. |3 In.

43. J*)Nar.

HOEMAZD IV. A.D. 578-590.
o. 75. PI. vi. figs. 7, 8. (Marsden, xxviii. 74; Longpdrier,

xi. 1; Dorn, xxvi. 1-15; xxvii. 16-20.)
Obv. — Head of king, with tiara imitating that of Khusrii
(fig. 9). Stars and crescents in the margin as in
Kobad's coinages.

Legend ))^ty Afaun; 3^£jM)u AuhalmazL
Rev. — Fire-altar, stars and crescents, etc.

Asr a =10. Mint ^)- Ni.

4
shatd or Satd= 6. Mint j£ Mar.

24 Described above, No. 74.

236

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No. 76. PI. vi. fig. 6. A similar coin. The name of the king
is less clearly expressed.

Arbd=4. Mint, J3z or 7z ?
Marsden's coin has the date jJJX^jj Khum8a = 5.

The 12th and 13th years of the reign are the highest dates
observed.

MINTS OF HORMAZD IY.
In addition to the ordinary types.

50.
51.
52.
53.
42.
54.

Ab.

Agh.2*

Bach.

Bah.

Bahi.

In.

55.
43.

56.

48?

45.

46.

57.

Nar.

Nihach.

Narch.

Ham.

Saham.

Sad.

BAHRAM CHOBIN (578 A.D.).

A very curious tale has been accepted among Oriental
Bards26 to the effect that Bahrain Chobin, the too suc-
cessful general of Hormazd IV.,27 in contemplating overt

35 This is the very first occasion amid all the varieties of ancient
Persian monuments I have examined, that I meet with anything
partaking of the resemblance of a Zend letter of positive authen-
ticity. The 9 , the subsequent ^ Ghain of the Arabs, finds no
place among the earlier Pehlvi alphabets. (See J.R.A.S., 1849,
p. 21.)

w ShahNamah (Mohl), v. p. 688 ; Mas'audi, ii. 214 ; Tabari, ii.
268; Malcolm's Persia, i. 154.

27 " Hormuz * * * donna le commandement de 1'armee a

SASSANIAN COINS. 237

rebellion against his king, conceived the idea of striking
money in his distant camp, in the name of the heir ap-
parent (Khusru Par viz), and forwarding these tangible
evidences of treason to Madain, with a view to sow dis-
sension in the Imperial palace, where the innocent Prince
was residing in all duty and submission. Supposing any
such production of coin to have taken place, even in the
exaggerated amount stated, it would have been difficult
to detect the individual specimens amid the contempo-
raneous currencies, unless they chanced to be marked by
some exceptional peculiarities of type or legend. The
singular coin, of which No. 77 is no longer a unique
example, goes far to determine that JJahram, on his return
march, with the plunder of Balkh and the accumulated
wealth of ages28 at his disposal, utilized the available silver
in the form of crude camp-issues, whether designedly as
an overt act against his sovereign, or, in the obviously
subdued form here exhibited, as simply attesting the mere
value and authenticity of the money, it is difficult to
determine, though the former inference is clearly the most
reasonable.

Bahrain- Djoubin (^f>- f]j#) merzeldn de Key; ce Bahrain
6tait fils de Djoubin fils de Milad (jL*) de la famille d'Anouch
(^yl)surnomme Jfr^dw."— (^yb ujjydl). Mas'audi,ii.213.

At p. 252 his genealogy is otherwise stated as Bahrain fils de
Bahrain, fils de 'Hasis; and some very vague speculations are
introduced as to the derivation and orthography of his surname.
The Armenian authors call him Vahram Mehevandak. See also
Journ. Asiatique, 1856, p. 187; Theophylactus Simocatta, iii. 18;
and note 11, p. 226, ante.

23 " Bahram revint avec un riche butin et les depouilles de
Cheyabah grossies de la succession de plusieurs rois ; dans le
nombre etaient les tresors et les bijoux enleves par Firasiab a
Siawakhch, les richesses que les Turcs tenaient de leur roi
Bohstasf, lore qu'il pilla le tresor de Yustasf a Balkh." —
Mas'audi, ii. 213.

238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The unusual reproduction of a non-contemporary device,
in the imitation of the obverse and reverse types of
Yarahran Y., however, would seem to exonerate him from
the charge of seeking to disturb the king's currency by
an issue for a new succession either on his own part
or that of the heir apparent : and the obscure or in-
different method in which his own nominal attestation
was added, certainly does not imply needless publicity or
aggravation, inasmuch as modern critics may even now
contest the present interpretation of what must be termed
a turnover legend, that not only requires to be read back-
wards and upside-down, but whose conception can only
be explained by supposing that the die-engraver copied
within narrow limits the pattern devices placed before
him, and engraved mechanically from a written copy the
novel name of Yarahran Chobin in the positive instead
of the negative form.

It is necessary to add, on the other hand, that the
imitation of the types of Yarahran Y.'s money may be
simply due to the fact that these pieces formed the majority
of the coins then current in camp, though the interval of
nearly a century and a half which had elapsed from the
reign of that king and the prolific issues of his successors
would seem to negative any such conclusion,29 were it not
that we are met with another curious coincidence, in the
discovery of coins (No. 77 a) bearing the name and full
titles of Yarahran Y. associated with obverse and reverse
devices closely resembling the coarse outlines of Bahram
Chobin's camp currency. These coins, although less rough

29 Should it perchance have happened that the bulk of the
coined money, taken with the other treasures of Balkh, etc.,
consisted of pieces of this king, it would go far to obviate the
objections above alluded to.

SASSANIAN COINS. 239

and unfinished than the specimens described under No. 75,
would seem to have emanated from the self-same work-
shops. The priority of issue of the contrasted examples
would also be a debatable question, as there are no means
of deciding, under the identity of the names of the two
Bahrams, whether Bahrain Ckobin designed to claim these
higher titles for himself, in his onward course of successful
revolt, or merely sought to revive, as far as the artistic
skill available permitted, the older currencies of his name-
sake.

Far different in type and execution are the legitimate
pieces (No. 78), put forth after his possessing himself of
the throne ; they reject all complications of the Fire-altar,
and imitate with close exactitude the devices of his im-
mediate predecessor, and are clearly the work of the
ordinary officials of the State Mints.

VABAHBAN CHOBIN (Duni^G THE REIGN OF HOHMAZD IV.).

No. 77. PL vii. fig. 10 (five additional specimens in Colonel
Guthrie's collection).30

Olv. — Head slightly varied from that of Varahran V.
(PI. vii. 8). The execution however is much
more crude and unfinished.

Legend,. — Reading from the front of the crown

Valdhlan Chub. " Bahram of the Mace."
Rev. — Device but little changed, except for the worse, from
the outlines of Yarahran Y.'s coins.

30 It is important to note that none of these coins are from the
same dies; each has a slightly- varying bust of the king, and an
independent rendering of the legend — which is ordinarily even
less definite than that on Mr. Steuart's specimen. Col. Guthrie's
five coins were found at Kiilu, in the Punjab, by Major Hay.

240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Ltgend.— Left, pu Sin?

Right, 3i» or y.u Ai (for Airan) or Ani (3fc)
for .4n*ran ?

No. 77 a. M. de Bartholomsei, pi. xii. no. 16, and a coin in the
possession of Col. Guthrie.

Olv. — Head veiy similar to the outline in PL vii. fig. 10, but
still more like the profiles on the newly-acquired coins
of Bahrain Chobfn in Col. Guthrie's cabinet.

Legend, reading in the ordinary way from the inside.

ValaUdn Malkdn Malkd Mazdisan Bagi Rdnisliatri.
Rev. — Device as in PL vii. fig. 10.

Legend to the left y*)i*J2 Valahldn.

„ to the right ^ ?

The legends are taken from M. Bartholomews engraving ; on
Col. Guthrie's coin they are seemingly identical, but less complete.

VI. (CHOBfx) AFTER HIS ACCESSION TO THE THEONE.

A.D. 578.

No. 78. Marsden, pi. xxviii. fig. Dxxvii. ; Longperier, pi . xi. fig. 2 ;
Mordtmann, x. 3 ; Dorn, xxvii. 1-3.81

Obv. — Head, and most of the minor typical details similar
to the devices of Hormazd IV. (PL vi. figs. 7, 8).

Legend,.— Left, ))3(y Afzun.

Right (reading from the outside],

).u\o32 WalaliUn.

Rev. — Altar and supporters almost identical with Hormazd's
device.

81 No. 1 of M. de Bartholomews collection is a gold piece.

SASSANIAN COINS. 241

Legends. — Left, ^£JJJJJ ahadi, or preferably ^pJJ
Amki=<lonQ" (no other date).

Right, A-£ Zad. No. 25.

\
Other mints 3^J Ai, )Jj3^u Airan, and g±>3) Nihach ?

Knusstf II. .ZWtfzs. A.D. 590-628.
No. 79. Plate vi. fig. 14, and vii. fig. 7.
Olv. — King's head, with tiara and general outline consider-
ably modified from previous examples; introducing
the device which formed the prototype accepted in
most of the subsequent Arab mintages.
Legend. — To the left Monograms .£u AM,
^ifa, Om, Horn? and

)^>)3g)> = cL?.ji! AfM.

To the right 4)JJ>)JJ = ^jj^jb Huslhi.
Rev. — Altar with supporters, but little changed from the
designs of anterior issues.

Legends. — 14. pJ^a 7Hw=2. Mint ^ St. Istakhr?
7. jj jj Sih for ^ = 30. Mint jjj An or Au.

I do not attempt to give a list of Khusru II. 's mints ; they are
numerous in the extreme, but as the Arab conquerors reproduced
his coins even to the retention of his name on their own curren-
cies, many of their mint issues might be erroneously attributed
to him.

No. 80. Silver. Ouseley (Medals and Gems), No. 8 ; Longperier,
xi. 3; Jahrbiicher (1844), No. cvi. 32; Mordtmann, No. 723.
Olv. — Head of king, front face, unusually well executed.
The crown is similar to that on No. 7, PL vii.,
except that it is fully crenelated in the front.

Legend. — Left monogram, ,Aj and Mt^0 Afa&d.

Right,

VOL. XIII. N.S. II

242 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev. — Bust to the front, the head-dress is formed of a close-
fitting cap surrounded and surmounted by ascend-
ing flames, which come to a point at the top. Tho
face is unadorned with either beard or moustache,
and in the parallel instances seems to look more
like the countenance of a boy than that of a woman.
Legend. — Left, jj^jj jj = <u-j L^AA , 37.

Eight, ? ?

The chief interest in this exceptional coin of the Imperial
series consists in the reverse device, which distinctly connects it
with two several classes of Indo-Sassanian currencies ; the one, the
trilingual issue of Siv Tansuf deva; Takhun (for (j^>^k) Khorasdn
Malka, as the name and titles appear in the Pehlvi legend on the
reverse, surrounding a bust identical, in the ordinary details,
with the Sassanian device now described, but combined with an
obverse, displaying a beardless Scythic head of quaint individuality,
illustrated by a brief inner record in undeciphered letters, and
surrounded by a marginal legend, in Hindi characters, which
similarly admits of but partial interpretation.32

The second parallel of the reverse head is associated with a
still more definite Indo-Sassanian type,33 in the coins of Vasu
deva, whose bilingual legends, in Pehlvi and Hindi, admit of less
questionable identifications in the liliteral name, and contribute
the important localization of "Zabulfstan," together with other
suggestive items which can only be generally adverted to in this
place.

We have seen that the Sassanian Monarchs suddenly
discontinued the execution of mural sculptures and in-
scriptions about A.D. 386, and a positive blank occurs in

32 J. A. 8. Bengal, iii. pi. xxi. figs. 10, 11, and vii. p. 419,
pi. xxii. ; Prinsep's Essays, i. pi. v. 10, 11, and vol. ii. pi. xli.;
Ariana Antiqua, xxi. fig. 22 ; J. R. A. S. xii. No. 80.

33 J. A. S. Bengal, vol. iii. pi. xxv. fig. 6 ; Prinsep's Essays,
pi. vii. 6 ; Ariana Antiqua, xvii. 9 ; J. E. A. S., xii. No. 79.

SASSANIAN COINS. 243

either monumental series, till Khusru II., some two cen-
turies later, with his awakened taste for architecture,
brought Roman artists to eclipse both in size and elabora-
tion the rock sculptures of Tak-i-Bostan, where his glories
are perpetuated in supersession of the modest works of
his predecessors Ardeshir Babak and the two Sapors.
There, in the deep-sunk chamber excavated in the solid
rock, he is represented with his supporters, male and
female, who alike seem to tender Sassanian diadems ;
above the arch are carved the figures of Byzantine angels ;
while in a lower compartment the person of the monarch
himself is reproduced in all the severity of cap-a-pie in
chain armour, mounted on his renowned charger Shab-diz
(" Colour of Night")-34

Among the numerous edifices scattered over Persia
which he erected, none will claim a higher interest among
Western antiquaries than the newly-discovered Palace at
Mashita,35 which marks his temporary possession of the
Holy Land, and in its unfinished magnificence silently
testifies to his loss of the dearly-bought conquest.

By the kindness of Mr. Murray, I am able to exhibit a
wood- cut of the elaborate tracery of its ornamentation.

34 " Eberwiz (Parviz), trahi par ses partisans, qui passerent du
cote de Bahrain, fut mis en fuite, et son cheval Chebdar (j Ju.^-!)
s'emporta. C'est ce cheval qu'on voit sculpte sur la montagne
de Karmasin (Kirmanshah), dans le district de Dinawer et la
province de Mah el-Koufah ; on y remarque aussi le roi Eberwiz
et d'autres personnages. Cette localite et les belles figures
sculptees dans le roc qu'on y admire sont une des merveilles de
la terre." — Mas'audi, ii. 215.

35 Dr. Tristram, " The Land of Moab." (John Murray, 1873.)
The site of this palace may be roughly indicated as 30 miles due
east of the head of the Dead Sea, 15 miles east of the old Roman
road at Medeba, and close to the modern Pilgrim road to Mecca.
I trust that future explorers will be able to secure authentic
copies of the "long lines of (Pehlvi?) inscriptions," alluded to
by Dr. Tristram at p. 202.

'244

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

SASSANIAN COINS. 245

One of the most interesting subjects of comparison
between the material condition of the old world and the
new is contributed by the returns of the revenues of Persia,
now sunk to so low a level. For no other section of the
earth's surface, at so early a date, have we such complete
and definite records as Herodotus has preserved of Darius'
income from his twenty satrapies.36 The Arabs, again, on
gaining possession of the magnificent heritage of the
Sassanians, speedily took stock of the produce of the soil,
accepting as the basis of their own demand the extant
returns of the Empire, which were initiated under the
"first" money assessment of Kobad, and practically deve-
loped by his successors till, in their advanced maturity
under Khusru Parviz, they furnished the standard of the
State rental for many centuries afterwards. The follow-
ing extracts from the works of early Muhammadan writers
supply data for determining the revenue at two distinct
periods, A.D. 609 and 819-820; and whatever imperfection
there may be in the details, they clearly show that at the
latter period the prosperity of the land had greatly declined
under the baneful influence of the Nomad Conquerors,
though the desolation may have been less complete in
distant regions than in the home sections, where the Arab
camel more directly supplanted the elaborate cultivation
and careful system of irrigation followed by the indigenous
husbandmen.

As the French translators are not in accord with regard
to some of the data of their original Arabic authors, I re-
produce their own words without comment, reserving for

36 Taking the lowest estimate, £3,500,000 of our money, or
the highest estimate, £3,646,000. Eawlinson's Herodotus, ii. 486.
Mr. Kinneir estimated the income of Persia, in 1813, at some-
thing more than £3,000,000. Baillie Praser, in 1821, placed it
at £2,489,000.

246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

some future occasion the task of reconciling differences,37
and amplifying the materials, known to be largely available,
from other sources. I will at present confine myself to
a single authority, the " Nizhat al Kulub," which com-
ments with unusual knowledge and intelligence upon the
varying phases of the taxation and produce of the soil under
successive dynasties, extending up to the reign of Ghazan
Khan (A.H. 694 = A.D. 1294). In this work, the leading
quotation introduced for the purposes of comparison affirms
that the revenue of Khusru Parviz in his 18th year, "from
which period Islam commenced," amounted to 400 times
1000 thousands and 20,000 Dinars. As the writer pro-
fesses to cite the work which bears Ibn Khordadbah's name,
we may fairly assume that he was an accurate exponent of
the text of his primary authority, as it was then understood,
and that the 400,020,000 Dinars of red gold, or old Miskals,
the Sassanian Aureif* were equal, in conversion into silver
money, to a sum of 13,200,660,000 Dirhams, estimated by
Ibn Khordadbah at 33 to the Dinar (omitting the surplus
fraction which he introduces).39

37 Dr. A. Sprenger, so long ago as 1839, contributed an elaborate
paper on the transitional Persian revenues to the (London) Asiatic
Journal (vol. xxx. p. 52). He fixed the return of the revenues of
Khusru Parviz (in his 18th year) at " 400,000,000 Miskals=
795,000,000 Dirhams, subsequently reduced to 600,000,000."
But his estimates of relative values have to be corrected by the
discoveries of our latest French commentator.

38 M. de Longperier estimates the Sassanian gold at the Aureus,
and the silver at the Attic drachma. His early specimens of
gold weigh from 136 to 138^ grains, but the Khusrui coin above
described (No. 74) only reaches 77 grains (French). ArdeshiYs
gold coin in the British Museum weighs 131 grains, and that of
Hormazd II. Ill grains Troy. Average of six gold coins in tin-
British Museum ranging from 275 to 380 A.D. 11 1-23 grains.

39 I quote from four diifemit MSS., Addit. 7708-9-10, British
Museum, and an Arabic-hand MS. of Sir H. Kllid's ; the text

SASSASIAN COINS.

247

Abu9 1 Faraj KODAMAH. Obiit. 337 A.H.

"On raconte que Kisra-Perviz (Chosroes II.) fit etablir la
statistique de son royaume dans la xviiti6me annee de son regne
(609 A.D.). II possedait alors les districts du Seouad et toutes
les autres provinces que nous avons nominees, celles de 1'occident
exceptees.40 De ce cote, (la ville de Hit) marquait la fronti6re
de son empire. Les provinces occidentales dont nous avons donne

runs almost uniformly in all these copies, the only variation
being the insertion of a 9 after the 20 in No. 7709.

-*\zr 18th year.

In the context it is explained that the Dinar Surkh or " Red

Dinar" was equal in value to 2fth of the ordinary dinar of account,

or the debased gold coin of the Khalifs of Baghdad, then and

previously current (2| dinars at 14 = 323 at 15 = 35 dirhams).

This is in near accord with Ibn Khordadbah's original definition

of 33 dirhams cited below from M. B. de Meynard's translation.

40 RETURN OF THE REVENUES or THE KHALIF OF BAGHDAD IN THE

YEAR 204 A.H. (819-820 A.D.) FROM KODAMAH.

Dinars.

Dirhams.

Dinars.

Dirhams.

Swad . .

100,030,000

Haremein (100,000)

1,500,000

Ahwaz . .

23,000,000

Oman

(300,000)

4,500,000

Fars . .

24,000,000

* * *

200,000

Khorasan .

37,000,000

Kerman .

1,000,000

Mah al Kiifa

5,000,000

Holwan

700,000

Mihrajan .

3,100,000

Masabedan

1,200,000

Kumm and

Al Ai'ghare'i

i

3,800,000

' Kashan .

30,000,000

Azerbaijan

4,500,000

Rai and

* * *

1,828,000

Damawand

20,080,000

Jurjan .

4,000,000

Kumis . .

1,050,000

Tekrit .

900,000

Taberistan .

4,280,700

Mosul .

6,300,000

Shahrizor .

2,750,000

Mei'afarekin

Diar Rabi'a

9,635,000

etc. .

4,200,000

* * * and

Armenia

4,000,000

Turtin .

100,000

DiarMondir

6,000,000

Amid . .

2,000,000

Kinnisrin, etc. (360,000)

5,400,000

Cantons on the

Jond of

Euphrates

2,700,000

Damascus . (1,600,000)

'2,400,000

Hims . . (2,018,000)

30,270,000

Egypt, etc. . (2,500,000)

37,500,000

Palestine . (2,059,000)

30,885,000

Yemen . . (600,000)

9,000,000

The total given by the Arab author is 4,920,000 dinars, "or at 15 dirhams
per dinar, 73,800,000 dirhams." The true addition of the totals is stated by
M. de Slane to be 4,382,000 dinars.— Journal Asiatique, 1862, pp. 179, 180.

248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

les noms etaient alors au pouvoir des Grecs. Les impots re-
cueillis par Kisra se composaicnt de 720,000 MiMdh (dinars)
en or monnaye, et 600,000,000 de dirhams en argent.41 Je
crois, dit Codama, que ces pays sout encore aujourd'hui dans le
meme etat ou ils etaient (1'an de 1'hegire 204); le sol en est
encore fertile, et la population n'en a pas disparu." — Notice
sur Codama, par M. de Slane, Journ. Asiatique, 1862, p. 180.

Abu9 1 Kasem 'UBAIDULLAH, bin Abdallah, BIN KHOR-
DADBAH. A.H. 260.

" Kesra-Perviz (Chosroes II.), dans la dix-huitieme annee de
son regne, tira de 1'impot foncier de son royaume 24 millions de
miskah, ce qui fait, au poids actuel du dirham, 795 millions de
dirhams. Plus tard, le revenu (total) de son royaume s'eleva au
chiffre de 600 millions de miskals" — M. Barbier de Meynard,
notice of Ibn Khordadbah, Journal Asiatique, 1865, p. 253.

The translator goes on to observe, "Le revenu de la monarchic
Sassanide doit etre superieur a celui qui resulte de 1'evaluation de
M. de Slane [foot note "]. Ibn Khordadbah affirme que le misled
des Sassanides valait, non un dinar musulman, c'est-a-dire de
10 a 12 francs, mais bien 33 dirhams et une fraction, soit environ
21 francs 50 cent. Etablissant le calcul sur cette base, on voit
que Chosroes avait plus que double la richesse publique, puisque
I'impot s'eleva de 500 millions a pres de 1300 millions de notre
monnaie." [M. de Meynard estimates the ordinary Dinar at
10 francs, and the dirham at 65 to 70 centimes.]

The subjoined table of the revenues of the independent
government of Khordsan under Abdallah bin Tahir, in

41 M. de Slane recapitulates the results in the following terms :
"Voici les renseignements les plus importants que nous pouvons
tirer de ce document 1°* En 1'an 609 de J. C. le montant des
impots payes par 1'empire persan a Chosroes II. depassait 300
millions de francs; 2°- En 1'an 820 de J. C. sous le regne d'El-
Mamoun, le revenu du Khalifat de 1'Orient depassait un milliard
de francs."— p. 181.

SASSANIAN COINS.

249

A.H. 221-222 (A.D. 836-837), is of considerable interest,
exhibiting in detail the income realized from some of the
outlying districts to the eastward, whose very names we
are at this day unable to restore from the rare extant MSS.
of Ibn Khordadbah at Oxford (Bodl. Z7n, No. 433) and
Constantinople. I have preserved the transliteration of
the doubtful names, given by M. de Meynard, in italics.

Dirhams.
1. Rai 10,000,000

Dirhams.
39. Bassara .... 7,300
40. Zagharsen . . . 1,000
41. Adan and Raman . 12,000
413 horses.
42. Kabul .... 2,000,500
+2,000 sheep ( = 6,000
dirhams).
43. Bust 90,000

2. Kumis 2,170 000

3. Jurjan .... 10,170,000
4. Kerman .... 5,000,000
5. Seistan .... 6,776,000
6. Tabesin .... 113,000
7. Kohistan .... 787,080
8. Nishapur .... 4,108,700
9. Tus 740,860

44. Kish 111,500

10. Abiwerd ..... 700,000
11. Serakhs .... 307,440
12. Merv Shah Jahan . 1,147,000
13. Merv-al-Rud . . 420,400
14. Talikan .... 21,400
15. Ghurjistan . . . 100,000
+2,000 sheep.
16. Badghfs .... 124,000
17. Hirat, etc. . . . 1,159,000
18. Pushang .... 559,350
19. Tokharistan . . . 106,000
20. Gtizgan .... 154,000
21. Khtilm .... 12,300
22. Khutlan, etc. . . 193,300
23. Fatrougas . . . 4,000
24. Termeta . . . 2,000
25. El-rub and Sinjan . 12,600
26. Endichardn . . , 10,000
28. Pamian .... 15,000
29. thermekdn, etc. . . 606,500
30. 1 rmed .... 47,100
31. £ ahddn .... 3,500
32. 6 'ydn 4 4,000

45. Nim-roz .... 5,000
46. BadeJcin? .... 6,200
47. Eichtdn and Javdn . 9,000
48. Zaubdn .... 2,220
49. Akat 48,00(K

50. Kharizm, etc. . . 487,000
(in Khdrizmi dirhams at 4£ dangs).
51. Amol 293,400

52. Bukhara .... 1,189,200
(Taker ia dirhams, black coins).
53. Districts of Soghd . 326,400
Ferghana, 280,000 .
(Muhammadi dirhams, black
coins).
Turki, townships, 46,400
(in Kharizmi and
Mus'aibi dirhams) +
1,187 pieces of cloth
and 1,300 plaques of
copper.
64. Soghd, Samarkand,
with Salt mines,
Kech, Nim, etc. 1,089,000
(Muhammadi dirhams)
+ 2,000 dirhams
Mus'aibi.
55. Shash and its silver mine 607,100
56. Khojend .... "100,000
(Mus'aibi dirhams.)

t86,000 dirhams, 13 horses, 2000 sheep,
)f wrought copper." M. de Meynard
concluding figures, which need not

33. jfi an . . . . 10 000

34. Jt lejdn .... 2,000
35. JL azun ? . . . . 10,000
36. Ta^ab .... 20,000
37. Baham .... 20,000
38. Saghanian . . . 48,000

Summary by Ibn Khordadbah, "44,4
1012 prisoners of war, 1300 pieces (
notices extensive discrepancies in the
however detain us.

VOL. XHI. N.S.

K K

250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Fmoz KoslD (attributed to
No. 81. Mordtmann, pi. ix.fig. 29; Bartholomsei, xxx. fig. 1.
Obv. — Head with crown similar to that of Khusru II.
(No. 7, PL vii.), but without the wings ; the upper
crescent is filled in with flames as in fig. 2, vii.

Legend.— Left,

Eight, tpJif) Ld/, Kuat.
Rev.— Device similar to No. 6, PI. vii. (Coin of Ardeshfr III.)

Legend.— Left, pV» trin. 2.

Eight, •£**, Saham.

M. de Bartholomews coin has the Mint of Da (Darabgird) and
the same date.

FIBOZ BASTAM. Bea-rctfJL. ^^ • Armenian, Vstam.
No. 82. PI. vii. fig. 5. Unique.

Obv. — King's head with close beard, lank hair, with a crown
not unlike the earlier types of Ardeshfr III., except
that its uncrenelated front, triple ear drop and
necklace drop, follow the model of ArdeshiYs later
coin, No. 6, PI. vii. Two stars appear level with
the top of the crown, three semilunes in the field,
with star and crescent on each shoulder. The
marginal crescents are filled in with a triple device,
in lieu of the ordinary stars.

Legend.— Left, \\5& ^jil, Afzun.

Monogram Q£& or £** ?

\ - *

Eight, )gp*e) = ^^ , Firoz.

Left, ^3u^)= ff~»}, Bastam.

Rev. — Device, altar and supporters slightly varied and less
fully defined than in ArdeshiYs design. No
crescents on the outer margin.
Legend.— Left, u^}^, Taltd = 3. Bight,*), Lad.

SASSANIAN COINS. 251

ADKESHIR III.. A.D. 628-629.
No. 83. PI. vii. figs. 2, 3, 4.

Obv. — Head of king with the tiara of the period. Elaborate
necklace with three drops. Stars and crescents in
the margin. The contrast "between the head-dress
in No. 2 and those of Nos. 3 and 4 marks the
final adoption of the spreading wings, which after-
wards constituted a fixed and prominent portion
of the device in the Arab coinages.
Legends. — Afoun and )^o-J(^.u^.u L^Juf^l. Autahshat.

•ftev, — Conventional fire altar of the period. Stars and
crescents in the margin.

Legends. — 2. Date. Ainki = 1 Mint Mar.

3. „ Trin =2 „ Saham.

4. „ ditto. =2 „ Nth.

The entire range of this monarch's mints is limited to the
following additional examples— 4. A*p; 5. J&; 6. ^JJJ; 7. *$',

8. )JJ or )& ; 9. Baiza (Marsden, DXXV. ; Longperier, xii. 1) ; and
10. Tran.

HOEMAZD V. . A.B. 631-2.

No. 84. PL vii. fig. 6.

Obv. — Conventional portrait of the later period.
Legends. — Monograms Am and Afzud.

To the right 4~££vJJ),u, Auhalma&L

Eev. —Altar, etc.

Date 2. Mint Nah (No. 17).

YEZDEGIED III. A.D. 632-652.
No. 85. B.M.

OlVt — Head of king similar in the treatment of the details
to that on the coin of Ardeshir III., fig. 2, PL vii.

252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Legends. — MOD. JJ and Afoud.

Eight, S^O^-S ^yLuj, lakarti;" other
examples give the name as j^o)jJ^, Mart.

Rev. — The ordinary fire altar of the period.
Left, *3Q1T= *J^j3 = 19.
Eight, (£,= if. = Buch«

Other dated coins are extant from the Mints of M&r (Merve ?)
and Ye%d of the 20th year (Masson Collection, E.I. Office). On
the latter are invariably to he found the marginal record of
*U1 +**> " Bism illah" in Kufic characters, proving that the
Moslims had in that year possession of the mint of the town in
question, about which there were certain historical difficulties.44

No. 86. PL vii. fig. 9. Unique f

Olv. — King's head similar to that on No. 3, PL vii. of
Ardeshir III. Marginal stars and crescents as
usual, with a curious and novel device at the
back of the King's crown.

Legend. — Left, ^)3$)i and £u

Bight, the King's name in unusual characters,
possibly Zand, comprising ^» ch, -£mt with
varying forms of p ch repeated ? Chamachch,

42 The Armenian version of the name is Albert.

43 See Journ. R.A.S., vol. xiii. p. 392; Sassanian Mint, No. 15,
and Arab Mint, No. 1, p. 408.

44 Journ. B.A.S., xii. p. 281.

Num.. Ckror.

PLA TE VI.

SAS5ANIAN COINS

Num. ChrorL.NS.VoLXUJ.Pl IX.

PLATE VII.

SASSANIAN COINS

SASSANIAN COINS. 253

Margin. — £p-.u Him'iaf, or reading very conjecturally

^OJA^*)JJ for Ormazd? The coin in the
British Museum has an J after the £) p, which
in many cases is used to convert the latter
character into a ^° t. ^****Jb is one of the
legitimate forms of the sacred name.

Rev. — Device resembling ITo. 2, PL vii., coin of Ardeshfr III.,
with the exception of the Sassanian bands en-
circling the altar, which turn upwards instead of
downwards.

Legend.— Left, * * && > Eight, $$ = ^

In conclusion, I have still to notice the curious copper
piece figured as No. 1, PL vii., though its crude legends
almost defy decipherment.

No. 87. Copper. PL vii. fig. 1.

Olv. — Barbarous head to the front.

Legend.— Left, )^)3$)» and ^JJ. Am with Afitid.
Right, ^J^))jJJ> . Yarashf or Darasht ?

Rev.— Assyrian Bull, with a man's head, surmounted by an
Arabico-Sassanian crown. Star and the letter £)
in front.
Legend.— Left, «J(ffi ^oj^i ? Apast-Vishtt

EDW. THOMAS.

XIV.

ON THE COINS OF THE URTUKIS.

PROLEGOMENA.
§ 1. ON THE USE OF IMAGES ON MOHAMMAD AN COINS.

THE sudden adoption of Bildmiinzen or Imaged-coins by
Muslims in the former half of the sixth century of the
Flight forms a most interesting epoch in the history of
Oriental numismatics.

So long as the coins retained the exquisite purity of
calligraphic art nothing better could be desired as a
national type : for this branch of art is distinctive of the
East, and completely unknown elsewhere. But when the
chaste Kuf I character gives way to the Naskhi, which,
though most beautiful in manuscripts, is not so well repre-
sented on coins, perhaps on account of the space it requires
for its full development; and when the Naskhl itself de-
generates, and becomes crabbed or straggling; then the
monotonous nature of the coinage wearies the student,
and the sudden influx of imaged-coins forms a grateful
relief.

That images of living things were forbidden by the
religion of El-Islam is beyond controversy. And I think
it needless to seek to excuse the image-strikers on religious
grounds, as they were mostly Turkumans, who probably

URTTJKIS. 255

cared very little for the authority of the Prophet or of
his representative, at least when it interfered with their
own interests.

Adler's view of the reason of the adoption of imaged-
money by Mohammadans seems to me satisfactory. The
dynasties who made use of them were almost entirely
those who came frequently into contact with European
merchants. And in order that their coinage should be
available in European as well as for instance in Syrian
markets, they struck coins which presented at the same
time images which were familiar to Europeans, and Arabic
inscriptions which appealed to Muslims. They form a
middle class between the purely calligraphic Arabic coins,
and the purely European coins of Saru Khan.1

Of all the image-striking dynasties that of the Urtukis
is the most interesting : the number of imaged-coins
struck by this dynasty is not approached by any other,
not excepting the Bem-Zenkl. Of the images (between
thirty and forty in number) found on TJrtuki coins, about
half are copied from Byzantine coins.

I have endeavoured as far as possible to trace the origin
of the images, but it must not be supposed that I pretend
to absolute exactness, of which indeed the subject does
not admit.

Before I proceed to the history of the dynasty of
Urtukls, I must observe that this treatise is not intended
to be a catalogue of the collection of UrtukI coins in the
British Museum, but aims, though doubtless in vain, at
embracing everything besides that has been published on
the subject. At the same time the catalogue will show
how little exists elsewhere that is not to be found in the

1 See H. A. Grueber, An Account of a Hoard of Coins found
at Ephesus, Num. Chron. N.S. vol. xii. p. 143 seqq.

256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

British Museum collection. I have strictly avoided all
critical discussions in the catalogue, reserving such for
Notes at the end of the whole treatise.

I must add that the condition of the UrtukI coins in
the Museum is very fine : in one case only (no. 46) have
I thought it better to have the illustration taken from a
cast of a specimen in the rich cabinet of Col. Seton
Guthrie.

§ 2. HISTORY OF THE

Among the ablest of the captains of Melik Shah, the
great Seljuki conqueror, was a Turkuman named URTUK,

2 My authorities are —

IBN-EL-ATHTR, Kitab el-Kamil fi-t-ta-rikh, ed. TORNBEHG, vols.
x., xi., xii.

ABU-L-FIDA, Annales Hmlemici, ed. REISKE, T. iii., iv., v.

IBX-KHALLIKAN, Biographical Dictionary, transl. by DE SLANE,
articles Ortuk and Aksunker el-Barsaki.

ABU-L-FABAJ, Historia Comp.Dynastiarum, ed. and tr. POCOCZE.

IBN EL-ATHIR, History of the Atabek Princes, tr. DE GUIGNES,
in Accounts and Extracts of the MSS. in the Library of the King
of France.

MICHATTD, Histoire des Croisadest T. i., pp. 300, 317 seqq.

Encyclopedia Britannicat eighth ed., article Egypt.

COINS of the Urtukis.

I have not mentioned EL-MEKIN amongst my authorities, for
I doubt whether any dependence can be placed upon EBPENTIJS'S
edition. The work of a man who could translate jjl^ j£y \ jjb •
<Lj£j$\ * v^$*L*M (the conj. ^ of course not existing in the MS.)

Eratque hie Artacus pater Muluci et Artacia should be used with
caution, notwithstanding the learning of the author, which was
great, considering his scant materials.

The history of this dynasty becomes necessarily somewhat
involved and complicated towards the end, and I must request
the reader's indulgence for any obscurity in my treatment of the
subject. A frequent reference to the tabular scheme of the
dynasty will, I think, remove most difficulties, and a knowledge
of the coins will clear up the rest.

495 Su
M

I
Bahrain

498 II

501? D
It

544? K
fa

562 M

581 .Su
JT«

597 Ma

JVo

618 M

Maridm [Maridm
circ. 496. circ. 496.

kuti

Belek _
[Saruj:
Harran, 517 :
Halab, 517 :
died 518.

[ Contemporary
'Abbasl Khafifehs.

[487 El-Mustadhtor.

[512 El-Mustarshid.

[529 Er-Rashid.
[530 El-MuktefT.

[555 El-Mustenjid.
[566 El-Mustadi.
[575 En-Nasir.

629 Su
by

>ut none of them, to my knowledge, struck coins.

[622 Edh.Dhahir.
[623 El-Mustansir.

[640 El-Mustaasim.
d. 656.

[To free p. 256.3

URTUKIS. 257

who had possessed himself, in the latter part of the fifth
century of the Hijreh, of Hulwan and El-Jebel, two towns
in 'Irak 'ArabI, hard by the mountains of Kurdistan. He
appears to have exercised considerable authority in the
Seljukl army, for when in 477 Fakhr-ed-dawleh, on the
part of Melik Shah, besieged in Amid Sharaf-ed-dawleh
Muslim ibn Kureysh the 'Okeyli, Urtuk, by the per-
suasion of a bribe, connived at his escape. The affair,
however, seems to have taken wind, for not long after
this Urtuk, dreading the Sultan's vengeance, changed his
quarters to Syria; a proceeding which, though wearing
the look of an ignominious flight, proved to be the har-
binger of a considerable upward step of his fortune : it
resulted in nothing less than the government of Jerusalem,
to which he was appointed by Tetesh, Sultan of Damascus,
and brother of Melik Shah, and which he retained till his
death in 484 (A.D. 1091).

His sons Sukman and Il-GhazI governed Jerusalem for
seven years, after which the city was taken by El-Afdal,
the son of the renowned El-Jemali, of Egypt, and soon
after passed into the hands of the Crusaders. Expelled
from Jerusalem, the two brothers retired into Diyar-bekr,
whence they attracted the notice of the SeljukI Sultan,
who appointed Il-GhazI to be his shahnah3 or agent at the
court of Baghdad, some time before 495. In the year just
mentioned Sukman obtained Fort Keyfa, in reward for as-
sistance given to Musa, the governor of El-Mosil, when
under siege. This incidental fact, that Sukman was in a
position to give help to the governor of El-Mosil, and to

3 This is a Persian word. The Arabic form of it is shihneh.
The Persian shahnah forms the relative noun shahnagi, to which
is added the Arabic termination in £ , forming shahnagiyyeh, the
office of shahnah.

VOL. XITI. N.S. L L

258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

force the prince of Jezlreh to raise the siege, shows that
the Urtukl had acquired some dominions before he received
Keyfa.4 In 496 Il-GhazI was ejected from the shahna-
giyyeh of Baghdad, and recommended by Sultan Mo-
hammad to ask his brother for a fortress, another proof
that Sukman possessed other forts than Keyfa. The rival
Sultan, Barkiyiiruk, restored Tl-GhazI to his office, and he
remained shahnah till 498, — the renowned • Aksunkur El-
Barsaki being then appointed to the shahnagiyyeh.

In 497 (1103.4) the TJrtukls played an important part in
the battle of Harran. The Crusaders, under Bohemoud
King of Antioch, Baldwin du Bourg Count of Edessa,
his brother Joscelin, and Tancred of Laodicea, laid siege
to Harran. The town was in a bad state for defence, and
to storm it and plant on its tower the Christian banner
would have been the work of a moment. But an im-
portant preliminary matter had first to be settled. The
King of Antioch and the Count of Edessa each contended
that his own banner should be displayed over the captured
city. During the heat of the dispute the Christians were
surprised by the sight of an army approaching from the
east : it was the united forces of Sukman of Keyfa
and Jekermish of El-Mosil, coming to the relief of the
beleaguered city. Taken thus at a disadvantage, the
Christians thought only of flight. After vain efforts to
rally their men, Baldwin (called by the Arab writers
El-Kummas or El-Kumas, the Comes] and his brother
Joscelin were taken prisoners, and Bohemond and Tan-
cred with difficulty escaped. The UrtukI forces were seven
thousand mounted Turkumans.

4 Soret (Lettre d Dr. KreJil, Zeitschr. der D.M.G. xix. p. 545)
mentions incidentally that Sukman was lord of Saruj 481-497.
Perhaps he meant 491-497.

URTUKIS. 259

Sukmiin had, we may presume, by this time made him-
self master of the fortress of Maridin. It is related that
when a war broke out between him and Kurbugha, lord
of El-Mosil, who died in 495, the latter made prisoner a
certain YakutI, son of Il-Ghazi, and incarcerated him in
Maridin, which at that time was attached to the dominions
of El-Mosil. After a while, however, yielding to the en-
treaties of the grandmother of the young prisoner, the
widow of Urtuk, or to a feeling of compassion for his fate,
Kurbugha set YakutI at liberty. But it seems that the
Urtukl had conceived an affection for his prison ; for, as
soon as he was released, he asked permission of the
governor of Maridin to remain at the town at the foot
of the hill on which the fortress was built ; this town I
suppose to have been Duneysir. Leave granted, he es-
tablished himself there as a freebooter, and busied himself
in predatory expeditions, in which he scoured the country
from Khallat to Baghdad, a distance fully equal to the
length of England. The amount of booty he brought
back from these excursions, as well as the excitement of
his pursuit, gained him much influence among the garrison
of Maridin, and the people of the surrounding district : so
great a favourite did he become that a large part of the
garrison were wont to accompany him on his expeditions.
One day, when his influence was at its highest, he sud-
denly threw into chains the members of the garrison who
were with him, and sent word to their families and friends
at Maridin that unless they gave up the fortress to him
not one of the captives should return alive. Seeing no
practicable alternative, the people threw open the, gates,
and YakutI entered Maridm in triumph. Dying soon
after, he was succeeded by his brother 'All : but the new
governor did not long keep his possession. He went to

260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Jekermish of El-Mosil, leaving the fortress of Maridlu in
the charge of a lieutenant, who, however, had by some
means or other obtained information which led him to
believe that 'All was negociating the surrender of the
fortress to Jekermish. Either from the desire that the
place should not go out of the hands of the Urtukis, or
from the consideration that if the fortress was to be given
up at all he might as well have a finger in it, the lieu-
tenant of the absent 'All communicated his suspicions to
Sukman, who rightly deemed it the shortest way of settling
the matter to take Maridln himself, which he accordingly
did. I have attributed this event to 496 or 497, because
the fact that Jekermish was lord of El-Mosil would fix the
terminus a quo to the end of 495 or the beginning of 496,
and the terminus ad quern is placed at 498 by the death
of Sukman, which took place on the road to Damascus,
whither he was going to assist Tughtikm against the
' Franks.'

Here a difficulty arises. It is stated by Abu-1-Fida
that Sukman was succeeded in Keyfa by his son Ibrahim,
and that Miiridln went to his brother Il-GhazT, and it is
generally inferred, from this historian's account, that II-
Ghazi's accession to Maridln took place immediately upon
the death of his brother. But Ibn-Khallikan records that
Il-GhazI succeeded to Maridln in 501, though he agrees
in placing the death of Sukman at 498. Further, Ibn-el-
Athlr mentions that in 508 Il-GhazI asked help of his
nephew Rukn-ed-dm Dawud, who was then ruling in
Keyfa. "We have no positive evidence that Il-GhazI suc-
ceeded to Maridin in 498 : the only facts in favour of
it are (1) Abu-1-Fida's silence as to any lapse between
the death of Sukman and the accession of Il-GhazI, and
(2) by the fact, recorded by Ibn-Khallikan, that El-

URTUKIS. 261

BarsakI was appointed in 498 to the shahnagiyyeh at
Baghdad, the post which had been held by Il-Ghazi.
I am, however, inclined to believe that on the death
of Sukman, his son Ibrahim, succeeded him in Keyfa
and Maridln, and that the mention in Ibn-Khallikan
of the succession of Il-Ghazi in 501 marks the death
of Ibrahim — which is not recorded anywhere — and the
succession of his brother Dawud to Keyfa, and of his
uncle Il-Ghazi to Maridm. This of course is merely
an hypothesis, but it is one which appears to me to meet
the requirements of the case. We have no right, so far
as I can see, to infer from Abu-1-Fida's account that
Ibrahim ruled only in Keyfa ; nor from his words —

—can we deduce anything more than that Maridm went (at
some time unspecified) to Il-Ghazi, and remained in the
possession of his descendants till the time of Abu-1-Fida.

Our interest is now centred in Il-Ghazi, the great
precursor of Nur-ed-dln and Salah-ed-dm; but one who
was wanting in the chivalry which made the last a fit
opponent to the noblesse of Europe. We are safe in sup-
posing the Christian chroniclers to have built up a vast
fabric of imaginary barbarity upon very scant ground.
But all allowance made for the exaggerations of Cru-
sading zeal, yet we must confess that Il-Ghazi was, as
Michaud characterizes him, le plus farouche des guerriers
d'Islamisme, a wild and barbarous mountain-chief.

In 508 (1114.5) Sultan Mohammad resolved to organize
an exterminatory expedition against the Crusaders, which
was to be conducted by the redoubtable Aksunkur El-
Barsaki. This energetic chief accordingly went to all the
amirs of 'Irak and El- Jezireh to summon them to the war.
Amongst others, Il-Ghazi contributed a contingent, under

262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

his son Ayaz (or Ayaz), refusing, however, to join the ex-
pedition himself, as he did not think it consistent with his
dignity to take command under El-Barsakl. The latter
concealed his resentment during the activity of the expe-
dition, but when he was on his homeward march he seized
the person of Ayaz, as a penalty for his father's absence,
and then proceeded to lay waste the land surrounding
Maridln. In this strait Il-GrhazI went to Hisn Key fa, and
obtained the assistance of his nephew Rukn-ed-din Dawud,
who was ruler there. The two Urtukls marched upon El-
Barsakl, and defeated him, and released Ayaz. It was not
likely, however, that the Sultan would take in good part
this defeat of his favourite amir: and Il-Ghazi looked
about for shelter from the storm that seemed about to
burst upon him. He 6rst went to Tughtikln, of Damas-
cus ; but he, too, was in dread of Mohammad. The two
princes then, as a last resource, leagued themselves with
Tancred, the Christian King of Antioch.

Not long after this (511) the governor of Halab died,
and the inhabitants, fearing that the Crusaders would take
advantage of the confusion which the governor's death
necessarily caused, invited Il-Ghazi to take the command.
Accordingly Il-Ghazi entered Halab, and left his son
Timurtash in charge of it. In two years time the
dreaded event came about. The Crusaders laid siege to
Halab, and further, by a temporary oblivion of their
boasted honour, endeavoured to get possession of the place
by bribery. In their distress, the Halabis sent for help
to the court at Baghdad, but in vain. At this crisis the
actual sovereign of Halab, Il-Ghazi, — to whom, strangely
enough, no appeal seems to have been made by his sub-
jects,— left Maridln and marched to the relief of the
besieged town, along with his allies, at the head of an

URTUKlS. 263

army of 3000 horse and 9000 foot. When the Crusaders
heard of the strength of the Muslim forces they hastily
beat a retreat to a strong position on a hill called 'Ifrln,
the approach to which was so difficult that they felt secure
from any likelihood of the enemy following them. But
they reckoned without their host. Used to the mountains
of Diyar-bekr, Il-Ghazi was not the man to be baffled by a
strong position ; and with the united assent of his allied
chiefs he led his men up the hill. They ascended on
three sides, and the foremost were upon the Crusaders
before their approach was even suspected. Then, and
only then, did the Christians charge as Crusaders could,
and for a moment they seemed to have the advantage.
But the rest of the Muslim army was soon on the spot,
and after a fierce encounter, from which but few Franks
escaped, victory declared herself for the Muslims. Among
the slain was Roger, the Eegent of Antioch during the
minority of Bohemond n.

Such, in substance, is Ibn-el-Athlr's account of the
battle of 'Ifrm. It differs in many details from that of
Michaud, who, relating the affair from the Christian point
of view, omits all mention of the provocation given by the
Crusaders in besieging Halab ; and, moreover, attributes
their defeat to a terror- striking whirlwind of sand, which
I am fain to think existed only in the vivid imaginations
of those Crusaders who were lucky enough to accomplish
their flight from the field of battle. A fact that tells very
much against the veracity of the Christian chroniclers is
that one of them, Gauthier le Chancelier, who was taken
prisoner in this battle, said, when he was released, that he
could not recount the tortures which he had seen practised
by the Turkumans upon their captives, for fear that the
Christians should le led by the rehearsal to imitate their

264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

barbarities. An impotent reason, truly ! The worthy Chan-
cellor would not seem to have formed a very high estimate
of his brother Crusaders : unless, indeed, as is highly pro-
bable, the speech was merely an excuse for not inventing
a tissue of lies on the supposed brutality of the Turkuman
conqueror. I cannot vouch for the civilization of these
Turkumans, but the usual idea which is entertained with
respect to the general mass of Muslim leaders renowned
in the Crusading times is a complete misconception. The
Muslim chiefs are generally represented as barbarians pure
and simple, miserable contrasts to the polished chivalry of
Europe. Without referring, for the confutation of this
fallacy, to the noble and generous Salah-ed-dm, I will
take a far humbler instance of Muslim cultivation. As-
sociated frequently with Il-GhazI in his expeditions was
the Arab chief Dubeys, the son of Sadakah, who possessed
El-Hilleh and many other towns in 'Irak. This prince,
who on the analogy of European estimate would be a
bloodthirsty marauder, is eulogized, in Ibn-Khallikan's
Biographical Dictionary, as * distinguished for his muni-
ficence, generous character, and profound knowledge of
belles-lettres and poetry.' Some contrast may truly be
noticed between the cultivated Arab and the Crusaders,
of whom most would have been at great pains to have
signed their own names.

After the battle of 'Ifrin, Baldwin, the King of Jeru-
salem, who had been summoned by Roger, arrived, and
pursued the Muslims. Coming up with them at Dhamth-
el-bakl, he routed them completely : Michaud adds that
Il-GhazI and Dubeys fled from the battle.

Halab remained in peace till the year 515, when Suley-
man, the son of Il-GhazI, at that time twenty years of
age, endeavoured to stir up rebellion against his father

URTUKIS. 265

among the Halabls. It would appear that Timurtash,
who was then seventeen, had been supplanted in the go-
vernment by his elder brother Suleyman. At all events
Timurtash could scarcely have been at Halab at the time,
or some reference would have been made to him by Ibn-
el-Athir in recording the revolt of Suleyman. Indeed, in
the same year, possibly at the very same time, Timurtash
went on an embassy from his father to Sultan Mahmud to
intercede for the Arab Prince Dubeys ; one result of the
embassy was that Mahmud presented Il-GhazI with the
important town of Mayyafarikln. But to return to Halab,
the incipient revolt was at once crushed, and Suleyman
was handed over by his father to Tughtikm to be kept in
ward; and Suleyman ibn 'Abd-El-Jebbar ibn Urtuk was
appointed in his kinsman's stead.

In the following year, 516 (1122.,), Nejm-ed-dln II-
GhazI died ; by a sudden and violent death, according to
Michaud, but I find no native authority for this. He
was succeeded in Mayyafarikln by his elder son Suleyman,
and in Maridm by Timurtash ; their cousin, Suleyman,
retaining Halab.

"We have now to notice another member of the family
of Urtuk, who bid fair to rival Il-Ghazi, but for his early
death : this is Belek the son of Bahrain a son of Urtuk. He
first comes into notice in 497 (1103.4), when he possessed
himself of 'Aneh and El-Hadltheh, in place of Saruj,
which had been wrested from him by the Crusaders. He
again comes forward in 515 as having made prisoner
Joscelin de Courtenai, Prince of Edessa, and his brother
Galeran ; and imprisoned them in a fortress, called by the
Crusaders Quart-pierre, by the Arabs Khartapirt, in the
north confines of Diyar-bekr. No sooner is Tl-Ghazi dead
than Belek becomes the representative of the Urtukis.

VOL. xnr. N.S. MM

266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

In 517 he seizes Harran ; and then he expels his cousin
Suleyman ibn 'Abd-El-Jebbar from Halab, on the ground
that he had proved himself unworthy of his trust, in that
he had given up El-Atharib to the Crusaders.

All this time Joscelin and his brother were shut up in
Khartapirt; and with them was Baldwin of Jerusalem,
who had gallantly come to rescue them, but succeeded
only in joining their captivity. However, they had not
been forgotten. Fifty Armenians, in 517, took vows to
release the noble prisoners. Having entered the fortress
disguised as merchants, they massacred the garrison, and
set free Baldwin and his companions. In the fortress
they found Belek's treasures, including his wives, and
other valuables. But it was clear that less than three-
score men could not hold the fortress long; and the
watchful Belek was already surrounding it. Joscelin
was therefore despatched to seek help from Jerusalem.

After passing through the midst of the enemy, cross-
ing the Euphrates, and journeying four hundred miles, he
arrived at the Holy City; and, throwing down in the
Church of the Holy Sepulchre the chain with which he
had been bound in Khartapirt, he told his story. No
sooner was the distress of the garrison known than
Joscelin found himself at the head of an eager host,
burning to rescue the King of Jerusalem and his com-
panions. They marched to the fortress, but they saw no
longer the banner of the Cross floating over its walls. The
little garrison had been unable to withstand the host of
Belek; and the fortress had been stormed, the gallant
Armenians slaughtered, and Baldwin carried off to cap-
tivity. Seeing nothing was to be done, the Crusaders
returned heavy-hearted.

After thus flashing into the pages of history for a few

URTUKIS. 267

years, Belek died, whilst besieging Menbej in 518. His
cousin, Timurtash, who was with him, carried back the
body to Halab, and took possession of the town for a short
time, soon returning to his favourite heights of Diyar-
bekr. Thus left to take care of itself, when besieged not
long after by the Crusaders, Halab opened its gates to
El-BarsakI, and never again owned the house of Urtuk
for its master.

In the same year, 518, the death of a certain Shems-
ed-dawleh Ibn-Il-Ghazi is recorded by Ibn-el-Athlr. I
am much inclined to identify this Shems-ed-dawleh with
Suleyman, of Mayyafarikln, and I have done so in the table
prefixed to this history.

Hosam-ed-dm Timurtash died in 547 (1152.s), after a
reign of more than thirty years, Prince of Maridin and
Mayyafarikln. The mention of the latter town by Abu-1-
Fida, shows that Suleyman, who had succeeded to it on
his father's death, must have died or been superseded
by his brother. This seems to confirm my theory that
Shems-ed-dawleh was the surname of Suleyman. Timurtash
was succeeded by his son Nejm-ed-dm Alpl.

In 562 Kara-Arslan of Keyfa, the son of the afore-
mentioned Rukn-ed-dm Dawud, died. The date of his
accession is nowhere mentioned, but the Chron. Syr. of
Abu-1-Faraj records that in 544 Nur-ed-dm of Halab
summoned Kara-Arslan of Keyfa to his assistance.

We have nothing now to record until the year 577
(1181. 2), when a new and mighty influence was brought
to bear upon the dynasty of Urtuk, an influence which
at once reduced these whilom powerful princes to a* state
of vassalage, and finally swallowed them up in the vast-
ness of its own ramifications. I refer to Salah-ed-dln
and his successors. We must premise that the town El-

268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Blreh in Mesopotamia (not that near Aleppo) was being
besieged by 'Imad-ed-dm Zenki in 539 ; but, hearing of
matters which required his presence at El-Mosil, he
abandoned the siege. The 'Franks/ to whom the town
belonged, knew very well that if Zenki returned they
could not hold out against him ; so, making a virtue of
a necessity, they handed the place over to !N"ejm-ed-din,
the son of the yet-living Timurtash. At the death of
Nejm-ed-din, El-Blreh seems to have passed into the
hands of his nephew Shihab-ed-dm Mahmud, who had
distinguished himself, in conjunction with the great Nur-
ed-dln of Halab, in war with the Crusaders in 565. At
all events Shihab-ed-dln possessed El-Blreh in 577, much
to the discontent of his cousin, Kutb-ed-din Il-Ghazi of
Maridln, who would have preferred owning El-Blreh him-
self. Accordingly, in the year just named, Kutb-ed-din
proceeded to lay siege to the town, having first obtained
permission to do so from 'Izz-ed-dm of El-Mosil, under
whose protection Shihab-ed-dm imagined himself to be.
Thus deserted by his patron, the besieged prince called
in the aid of the world-renowned Salah-ed-dm, who sum-
marily ordered Kutb-ed-din back to his own territory, an
order with which the UrtukI thought it advisable not to
quarrel.

Although the Ayyubis seem always to have been
hostile to the dynasty of Maridln, they were ever on
friendly terms with the Urtukis of Keyfa. When Salah-
ed-dln came northwards in 578, Nur-ed-dm of Keyfa was
quick to pay homage and to assist him in the siege of
El-Mosil. The politic prince was rewarded by the im-
portant town of Amid, which the Ayyubl presented him
in the following year. Nur-ed-dln Mohammad lived only
two years longer to enjoy his new possession. He left

URTUKIS. 269

two sons, of whom the elder, Kutb-ed-dm Sukman, suc-
ceeded to the throne.

Here I must notice a small branch of the Keyfa-
dynasty, hitherto completely unknown to numismatists,
and one which has struck coins which have never been
explained, but which have given rise to the wildest mis-
readings. "When Nur-ed-dm Mohammad died in 581, his
brother 'Imad-ed-dm, who was at the camp of Salah-ed-
dm, (a second time lying before El-Mosil,) immediately
returned to Maridm, expecting to succeed his brother, on
account of the youth of the rightful heir. Disappointed
in this hope, he contented himself with the fortress of
Khartapirt, which I have had occasion to mention more
than once already, and in it he lived till some time
before 601. The date of his death is not mentioned
in Ibn-el-Athir (the only historian, I believe, who
makes any mention of this branch of the Urtukls) ; but
this writer mentions the fact that his son Nidham-ed-dm
Abu-bekr was besieged unsuccessfully in 601 by Mahmud
of Keyf a and Amid. This 'Imad-ed-din is none other
than the 'Imad-ed-dm Abu-bekr Ibn-Kara-Arslan of the
coins which have so long puzzled numismatists. Kharta-
pirt remained in the family of 'Imad-ed-dm till 620.
Such is the scanty record of this (to numismatists) in-
teresting little branch of the dynasty.

To return to Maridm. The death of Kutb-ed-dm II-
Ghazi IT. in 580 was accompanied by the loss of Mayya-
farikln, which was then taken by the Shah Armen, and
subsequently passed into the possession of Salah-ed-dm.

Kutb-ed-dln was succeeded by his elder son Hosam-ed-
dln Yuluk- (or Buluk- or Buluk-) Arslan, who appears to
have been a mere fool. The real authority was in the
hands of a Memluk of Kutb-ed-dm, named Nidham-ed-

270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

din El-Bakash. Yuluk-Arslan is stated to be alive in 594,
when El-'Adil laid siege to Maridln ; but of the exact date
of his death we cannot be certain. The coins prove that
he must have died between 596 and 598. He was suc-
ceeded by Urtuk-Arslan, who was not like his brother,
and had no fancy for nominal power; and therefore took
the opportunity of the illness of El-Bakash in 601 to
kill him, and also his favourite Memluk Lu-lu, who seemed
likely to follow in his master's steps.

In 597, Sukman n. of Keyfa and Amid was killed by
falling from a house-top. Having conceived a violent ani-
mosity towards his brother Mahmud, he had appointed a
Memluk named Ayaz to succeed him ; in which, however,
the chief amirs of the country did not agree, for they
invited Mahmud to take possession, which he accord-
ingly did.

In 599 El-'Adil gave orders to El-Ashraf to besiege
Maridln : but by the mediation of Edh-Dhahir Ghazi of
Halab an accommodation was arrived at; Urtuk-Arslim
agreeing to insert the name of El-'Adil in the Khutbeh
and Sikkeh, and to pay a fine of 150,000 dinars. All
this is borne out by the coins. A coin of 599 (which
must refer to the early part of the year) bears the name
of Edh-Dhahir, as well as that of the Urtukl. This
proves the relations which subsisted between the Prince
of Maridln and Edh-Dhahir, and which induced the latter
to use his influence in favour of the Urtukl when besieged
by El-Ashraf. Further, another coin of 599, (which must
have been struck about the middle of the year, or perhaps
at the end of the first quarter,) bears the name of El-
'Adil, thus fulfilling a part, at least, of the conditions of
the peace.

The friendly relations which had always been kept up

URTUKIS. 271

between the Urtukis of Keyf a and Amid and the Ayyubls
were now destined to come to a violent end. Mahmud had
died in 619, and his son Modud, who succeeded, was of
the most infamous character. Whether the Ayyubls took
this as a pretext or not I cannot say; but in 629 (1231.2)
El-Kamil marched upon Amid and took it, together with
its dependencies, which had been minished by the inroads
of the Sultan of Rum. Modud was imprisoned until
the death of El-Kamil (635), when he escaped, and took
refuge with El-Mudhaffar of Ham ah, and eventually died
by the hands of the invading Tatars.

Maridm has long ceased to afford us any interest, not-
withstanding its brilliant beginning, and we must conclude
the history of its nothingness by a table of the princes
succeeding Urtuk - Arslan down to Abu-1-Fida's time,
beyond which I have neither the materials nor the incli-
nation to follow them.

637 Es-Sa'id Nejm-ed-dm Ghazi.

circ. 6575 Ei-Mudhaffar Kara- Arslan.

circ. 691 Shems-ed-din Dawud.

circ. 693 El-Mansur Nejm-ed-dm Ghazi.

712 El-'Adil 'Imad-ed-din 'All Alpi ; reigned 13 days.

712 Es-Salih Shems-ed-din Salih.

He was reigning in 715 (A.D. 1315.6).

§ 3. ON THE COINAGE OF THE URTUKIS.

In a very able article in the Numismatische Zeitschrift
(vol. i., "Wien, 1869,) Dr. Karabacek has expounded the
theory that the large copper coins of the Urtukis, Beni-
Zenki, etc., were all originally silvered, and passed current

5 Coins bearing Es-Sa'id's name have the dates 654, 655, 656,
657 ; I have therefore differed from the date of the Takwim
Hall Maridm, as given by Abu-1-Eida, which is 'circ. 653.'

272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

as dirhems: that the poverty of silver of those dynasties
compelled them to use copper and to cover it with a
coating of silver. This is a bold theory, yet there is
much in favour of it ; though I doubt whether at present
we have quite sufficient materials wherewith to set this
important question finally at rest. Dr. Karabacek ad-
vances several weighty reasons in support of the theory.
In the first place there is the undoubted fact of the exist-
ence of UrtukI and other coins with a coating of silver.
The British Museum possesses several of these, and several
are exhibited by Dr. Karabacek's collection. This alone is
of immense weight in deciding the question. Secondly,
there is the occurrence of the name dirhem upon some of
these copper coins. Thirdly, the respect due to the cur-
rency is inculcated by the curse ^Lo ^ &)"^" +*)&\ \±&t
Cursed be he who discredits (or dishonours) this dirhem : a
curse of which Dr. Karabacek takes the obvious gram-
matical rendering instead of the unintelligible conjecture of
Fraehn. Dr. Karabacek's translation — ' " Yerflucht sei, wer
diesem Dirhem einen Schimpf anthut"; d. h. wer ihn tadelt
oder (im offentlichen Credit) herabwiirdigt ' — undoubtedly
favours the theory. It is true that the form of the word
would equally bear a different pointing: — ^j*L« ^Sll IJJ&
*Ii> ^ Cursed be he who alters this dirhem f — sc. by taking
off the silver, etc. ; but this reading (which has, I believe,
never yet been suggested) is, in my opinion, far inferior to
Dr. Karabacek's, which is thoroughly to the point. Dr.
Karabacek also adduces historical testimony to the use of
silvered money by the 'AbbasI Khallfehs.

There are, however, one or two points which I find at
present some difficulty in getting over, and which I hope
the propounder of the theory will take into his considera-
tion, if he has not done so already. In the first place, if

URTUKIS. 273

these copper coins were intended to pass as dirhems (of
which I have scarcely any doubt), why were they struck
of such a large size ? Yery frequently they are more
than double the diameter of contemporary silver dirhems
of other dynasties. If intended for dirhems, why not of
the usual size? Again, among the silvered copper coins
of this and contemporary dynasties that I have seen, in all
about a dozen, how is it that not one is in an intermediate
state ? Of this class of coin — large copper — I have seen
only those which are entirely copper, without a trace of
silver, (and these form the great majority,) and those which
are entirely silvered, only showing copper at an occasional
broken chip at the edge, or on a very prominent letter,
where the copper begins slightly to show through. ISTow
this is very strange. If these coins were all silvered once,
surely many would show slight traces of the silvering, or
would be, say, silvered on the ground but not on the cha-
racters. Besides, those coins which are free from all trace
of silvering are often those which are in the most perfect
preservation, hardly rubbed at all. A coin which had
been silvered would, I am certain, have a very different
surface from that of many in the Urtukl collection in the
British Museum. I feel, therefore, compelled to reject
the theory that all these copper coins were once silvered.
Why some were silvered and others not is a question still
to be settled. I admit freely that there is ample ground
for believing these coins to have passed as dirhems, and it
is a fact worthy of notice that hardly any copper coins
were struck by the Urtukls after the year 625, when
the Seljuki and Ayyubl type of silver coin came into use
among them : for it is well known that from about the
year 625 of the Flight the Urtukls struck at Maridln
silver coins exactly resembling those of the Seljukis of

VOL. XIII. N.S. N N

274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rum, and others, also, resembling those of the AyyQbis.
It is greatly to be hoped that Dr. Karabacek may be in-
duced to perfect his ingenious and valuable theory by
a second article on the subject, elucidating the few points
I have touched upon.

§ 4. NAMES, SURNAMES, AND TITLES, OF THE URTUKI
PRINCES WHO STRUCK COINS.

1. NAMES.
a. Tatar.

\js Kara-Arslan.

Sukman (written with <J/ on the coins, but

J in the MSS.).
Zi\jj*j Timurtash.

Urtuk-Arslan.

Yuluk-Arslan, or Buluk-, or Buluk-Arslan.

b. Arabic.
c Ghazi.
Mahmud.
Modud.
Mohammad.

c. Tatar- Arabic.
Il-Ghazi.

2. SUENAMES.

a. Patronymic Surnames.

jA Abu-Bekr of Khartapirt.
i$ Kejm-ed-dln Alpi of Maridln.

URTUKIS. 275

I. Honorific Surnames.

jj ] Alii- Sword of the Religion. M.6 Timurtash :

Yuluk-Arslan.
^jJl ^j Stay of the Religion. K. Modud.

Pt7for 0/^0 Religion. Kh.Abu-Bekr.

Glory of the Religion. 3L Kara-Arslan.

c. «Vri Pole-star1 of the Religion. K. Sukman:

M. Ilghazin.

f w x >>

! -*s^* Reviver of Equity. K. Mohammad :

Kh.Abu-Bekr.
of the Prince of the K. Kara-Arslan.

Faithful.
l*l^|' ijt*?* Aider of the Imam.

K. Sukman n.

^j 33 \ j Lj M \j^> Defender of the State and
the Religion.
^j Jut j*e\j Defender of the Religion.

K. Mahmud:
M. Urtuk-Arslan.
K. Mahmud :
M. Trtuk-Arslan.

^JM\ *sr Star of the Religion.

M. Alpi.

^**^\j+*\ j+«2J Defender of the Prince of
the Faithful.

*t«|l j+*aj Defender of the Imam.
^^\ j}> Defender of the Religion.

K. Mohammad:
Kh.Abu-Bekr.
K. Mohammad.
K. Mohammad.

6 M=TJrtuk!s of Maridm. K=Frtukis of Keyfe.

' Kh=TJrtukis of Khartapirt.'

7 Or Cynosure. The reader will remember Milton's use of this
word :

<c Towers and battlements it sees
Bosomed high in tufted trees,
"Where perhaps some heauty lies,
The Cynosure of neighbouring eyes."

L'ALLEGKO, 77.

8 On all coins that I have seen the form of the word precludes

the possibility of its being C^-A^ orj** as some would read.

276

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

3. TITLES.
*l* Shah.

This title occurs only on the coins of Kutb-ed-dm
Il-Ghazi ii. of Maridln in the form^ojl* J *^ Shah of
Diydr-bekr.

ii£U King.

In accordance with the rules of agreement in Arabic, this
title always has the definitive J^ when followed by an
adjective, but when followed by a substantive in the rela-
tive case it is without the definitive. It is used, on the
Urtuki coins, in connection with the following adjectives
and substantives.

M. Ghazi.
K. Mahmud.
K. Sukman n.

K. Kara-Arslan:

M. Timurtash; Alp! ;

Il-Ghazin.; Urtuk-

Arslan.
K. Sukman n. ; Modud.

M. Kara-Arslan.
M. Urtuk-Arslan.

the prosperous,
the righteous.
Jjl21 the just.
J jQTlJliJl the wise, the just.

the prospered,
the victorious,
the victorious.
Icing of princes.

K. Kara-Arslan ; Moham-
mad:

Kh.Abu-Bekr.
M. Alpi; Il-Ghazi.

king of Diyar-lekr. M. Alpi; Il-Ghazi; Yuluk-
Arslan ; Urtuk-Arslan.

URTtlKIS. 277

Lord.

This title occurs, in the phrase Llj Ij^J \lelmging~]
to our lord the Icing, on coins of Il-Ghazi n. of Maridin.

§ 5. LIEGE-LORDS TO WHOM THE URTUKI PRINCES DID
HOMAGE ON THEIR COINS.

I. AYYUBIS.

Urtukzs as Vassals.

1 . Salah-ed-din i. A.H.

^1\\ j LJ jil -Lr^Ql tl^USl M. Yuluk-Arslan, 581, 583,

cKUll K. Sukman n., 581, 584.
M. Yuluk-Arslan, 580-589.

2. El-'Adil i.

o..,o J JUJ! viXUl! M. Yuluk-Arslan, 589 ;
TJrtuk-Arslan, 606.
M. IJrtuk-Arslan, 599, 611.
^f JjUII tl^UII K. Mahmud, 615.

3. El-Kamil.

M.Frtuk-Arslan, 620.

[630?

M. IJrtuk-Arslan, 615, 628,
K. Mahraud, 618.
CJCUIl M. IJrtuk-Arslan, A. ?
J^lfll C^Uil K. Mahmud, 610 ?
K. Mahmud, 617.

278

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

4. Edh-Dhahir.

5. El-' Aziz (of Halab).

6. En-Nasir Salah-ed-dm n.

7. Es-Salih Ayyub.

8. El-Afdal and Edh-Dhahir.

9. El-Kamil and El-Ashraf.

M. Urtuk-Arslan, 599.

M. TJrtuk-Arslan, A. ?

[655, 656, 657.
M. Nejm-ed-dm Ghazi, 654,

M. Nejm-ed-din GhazI, A. ?

M. Yuluk-Arslan, 596.

K. Modud, 621.

II. ATABEG OP EL-Mo§iL.
' N"ur-ed-dln Arslan Shah.

\jf M. Tuluk-Arslan, 596.

This name appears on the same coin as the names of El-Afdal
and Edh-Dhahir, mentioned above.

III. SELJUKIS OF BUM.
1. Key-Kawus.

^jJlj LJ i)]c e-JUl! UILQ\ K. Mahmud, 614.

TJRTUKIS. 279

2. Key-Kubad.

^U/ ^ ill *lc *kc^ ^UaLLll M. Urtuk-Arslan, 623, 633.

)U Jac lyJUl M. Urtuk-Arslan, 623.
M. TJrtuk-Arslan, 625.

3. Key-Khusru II.

M. Urtuk-Arslan, 634.

IV. MOGULS or PEESIA.
Hulagu. >LwJ! b M. Kara-Arslan.

§ 6. URTUKI MINT-PLACES.

In the list of mint-places in Soret's Numismatique
Musulmane, I find six attributed to the Urtukls :

URTTTKIS or KEYFA.

The Fortress (sc. of Keyf a).
Amid.

UETTTKIS OP MABIDIN.
Maridln.

.MJUtJl

jjbj Diyar-bekr.]
Hamah.]

280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

All of these I can confirm from the British Museum, with
the exception of the last two. By Diyar-bekr I imagine
Soret to have intended that UrtukI coins were struck in
the province of that name ; but not that they bore the
name, as they do Maridln, professedly as a mint. The
last mint, Hamah, is given by Soret on the authority of
Blau, and is queried, and with good reason ; for all that
Dr. Blau read of it was *\ . .9 If there were only one
specimen of this coin in the British Museum, I should
have been unable to correct Dr. Blau's reading : but
as there are six examples (differing in date), I am able
to correct it. A careful comparison of the six coins has
placed beyond a doubt the reading <ji*>;Uj . No one
example gives it complete : and such must be the case
with Dr. Blau's coin ; it showed only the letters . .j\ . . ,
which on a much-rubbed coin are easily mistaken for *] . . .
The coins are of Nejm-ed-dln GhazI, in silver, of small
size. I may add that at the time of the striking of Dr.
Blau's coin, 545, (the British Museum specimens range
from 555 to 557,) the Ayyubl El-Mansur Mohammad (the
uncle of the well-known historian, Abu-1-Fida) was reign-
ing in Hamah. If by any chance the coin had been struck
then, his name would have appeared on the coins.

To the above-mentioned list of mints I must add one
which I find on a silver coin of Nasir-ed-din Urtuk-
Arslan. The letters u- A/.» are perfectly distinct, but I
am unable to make out the final alif I which should
complete the word Keyfa : it seems to be a <L rather
than an alif. But how comes it that an UrtukI of
Maridln struck coins at Keyfa, a fortress which had
always belonged to the other branch of the family?
This question is by no means easily answered. We read

9 Zeitsch. der deutsch. morgenl GeseUschaft, xi. 453, no. 24.

URTUKIS. 281

in the Annales of Abu-1-Fida that in 629 the Ayyubl El-
Kamil marched upon Amid, and that Modud, the last
prince of the lineage of Sukman surrendered it to him,
together with its dependent towns and fortresses, among
which was Keyfa. El-Kamil left his son Es-Salih in
possession of Amid: but no further mention is made of
Keyfa. "We should be left to conclude that it went to
Es-Salih along with Amid, were it not for this coin,
which distinctly shows that in 628, a year before the
taking of Amid, Keyfa was in the hands of the prince
of Maridm. I think it would be hazardous to suppose
that Abu-1-Fida was mistaken in a date which relates to
his own family not long before his own birth, and there-
fore I believe the date, as given by him, of the taking
of Amid to be correct. The corroboratory evidence of
Ibn-el-Athlr is wanting, as his history (ed. Tornberg)
concludes with the year 628 : however, the absence of
any mention of the taking of Amid in the final year
of Ibn-el-Athlr comes to much the same thing for my
purpose as if we had the account of it in the following
year. The supposition that the Keyfa of this coin is a
different place from the Keyfa of Sukman and his de-
scendants may at once be dismissed as to the last degree
improbable. The opinion which I hold is that Abu-1-
Fida, knowing that Keyfa had always been associated
with the race of Sukman, stated that it was among the
places given up to El-Kamil only by an argument from
analogy, without having any historical basis for the as-
sertion. I hold, therefore, that Abu-1-Fida, though correct
in his date of the taking of Amid, was mistaken in record-
ing that Keyfa belonged to the prince of Amid in 629 ;
and I believe that it was taken by or ceded to the prince
of Maridm some time before 628.

YOL. XIII. N.S. 0 0

282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The mint ^jli^L* (^jk*** or ^^/^ Marsden) is a
misreading for ^ &f^* • Those who have had the
courage to publish so extraordinary a mistake have also
failed in explaining the word Lu below.

§ 7. ORNAMENTS.

The ornaments used by the Urtukls are few.
The principal are : —

1. The TJrtukI damghah or badge (S2).

2. An ornament (which I have called 'fleuron' in the

catalogue) resembling two leaves growing in oppo-
site directions horizontally.

3. A sort of inverted chevron (v), identical in form

with the orthographical sign called Muhmilleh,10 but
not used diacritically, as the muhmilleh is.

4. A semicircle, with the diameter upwards and hori-

zontal (w).

5. Points, single, or grouped by two or three.

§ 8. DIACRITICAL POINTS, ETC.

Diacritical points are used very sparingly on the coins
of the TJrtukls, and form so unimportant a feature that
I have not thought it necessary to record them.

A centre-point is generally observable, where the point
of one limb of the compasses was placed when the
marginal circles were being scored.

Near the edge of the coin is generally a circle, or several
circles, usually composed of dots.

10 Cf. SILV. DE SACY, Gramm. Arabe, 2nde ed., T. I., p. 12.

URTUKIS. 283

ADVERTISEMENT TO CATALOGUE.

Words or letters in round brackets are inserted from
other specimens: those in square brackets are inserted
conjecturally.

The weight of each coin is given in grammes and centi-
grammes ; and the diameter on Mionnet's scale.

The term " same " does not imply that the coin so de-
nominated is of the same die as the preceding coin, but
simply that there is no difference of importance.

The types are arranged in chronological order so far as
is practicable : the dated types being put first, and the
dateless after; unless there is strong evidence that the
dateless type is earlier than the dated.

When a reference to an author in the fifth column is
enclosed in square brackets, it is to be understood that the
author referred to has published the coin to which the
reference is attached very imperfectly or erroneously : the
brackets are not put unless the error or omission is of im-
portance.

I. = Obverse: II. = Reverse: A. = Area: M.= Margin.

(The numbers on the plate refer to the numbers in the
catalogue.)

STANLEY LANE POOLE.

BRITISH MUSEUM,
Aug. 14, 1873.

284

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

CATALOGUE OF URTUKI COINS.
I. 3n tl;c Britufy Museum.

A. UETUZIS OP KEYFA.
IV. FAKHR-ED-DIN KARA-ABSLAN. 544-662. 1149.60— 1166.7.

No.

1

S

Date.

A.H.

Edited
or

Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

1

2E

17

IX

556

Marsden,

CXLVU.

[Fraehn,
Nov. Supp.
p. 73.]

I. 1.

Half figure to right:
in left hand, sceptre ;
1 in right, orb.
: J [Copied, probably, from
"."I a common late-Byzan-
^ tine type, seen on the
coins of Constantino vi.
and Eirene.]

II. j}j ^

':? Jjl*Jl jj S^

Below, fleuron.

No points except the diacritical

points of ^J, and the centre-point

of the reverse. j£ represents 556 ;

the numerical value of Ojbeing 500,

of jj 50, and of j 6. The 1 of [^ is

omitted, as on many other examples.

2

2.

M

Same.

TJRTUKIS.

285

No.

I
1

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

3

13-5

IX

560

Castiglioni,

I. 1.

JE

CLXIX.

Reiske,

Repert. fur
BiU. u.
Morg. Lit.

\ &

xi. 2.

^

^ Head, facing. »T
^5 T

II.

^3 4i^ ^

•• \

4

2.

M

Same.

286

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

f

n

Date.

Edited
or

Ineditcd.

Description.

Type III.

5

14

IX

562

Pietrasz.,

I. 1.

M

274. '

|^

' \ Half-figure, facing. n
-> [Copied, perhaps, from *J!

*3 a Byzantine coin re- ~^
i presenting the Virgin.] £*

II.

' I^rS^

6

2.

M

Same.

7

570

Reiske,

3.

M

Rep. xi. 3.

Same :

but small winged figure, to left,

behind left shoulder of central

figure : and, on the opposite side,

date ^jL4aM*4^>- ^ ^j, +*•+*»

8

4.

JE

Same as (3).

These two latter coins must have

been struck by Nur-ed-din, using

his father's reverse ; unless, indeed,

the historians are wrong in the date

of Kara-Arslan's death; to argue

from the coins, this event should

have taken place in 570 or 571.

URTUKIS.

287

No.

Weight.

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type IV.

9

13

IX

Karabacek,
Num. Zeit.
Bd.i.,1869,

1.

LA. Full figure of winged

Eichhorn,
Rep. xviii.
p. 36.
Barthelemy
Mem. de
VAcad. des
Inscr.etBel-
les-lettresfF.
xxvi.(1753)
no.ll,p.565

Victory to right ; hold-
ing in right hand tablet

., , VOT j •

inscribed Xxx> an(* m
left hand wreath; be-
neath sis.

M. VICTORIACONSTANTINIATO.

[Copied from a coin of

Constantine, struck at

Siscia, in Pannonia.]

II.

~§ Ull tiXlfll e

*^ JjUJ! jj ^

Below, ornament.

10

2.

Same.

288

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

I

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type V.

11

M

8-5

YII

Soret, 2nde
Lettre,
pt.2,
Rev. Num.
Beige,
2nde Serie,
T.iv.p.398

L J£ 1. &

The common late-Byzan-
— tine type of Christ, aureo- Vi
^^ late, sitting on throne, *-*
Glding book. n
Copied from a coin of =£
anuel i. Comnenus.] i

II. ^

^ ^ UN cXl^SI e

^ jjLJi jj ^;y<

12

2.

M

Same :

except slight differences in dots, etc.

13

Fraehn,
Rec. p. 163.

3.

Same as (1):

except that for

^ -£r*~

is substituted

• A IV

inr fir

14

4.

M

Same as (3), but a countermark,

of unintelligible device, is struck

on the obv. left, near the bottom.

ITRTUKIS.

289

No.

1

1

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type VI.

15

6

VI

Soret, I.e.
Pietr.,275.
Eichhorn,
Repert.

1.

I. Bust of Christ, head surrounded
by an aureole of six rays;

xviii. 36.

four dots between alternate

pairs of rays. In the field,

ic xc and a cross »J«, and

signs designed apparently

to represent the letters

EMMANOTHA.

[A common Byzantine type.]

II.

$.

1 L\ ^ ^- --} - ^S*

1^ 'J~^ ^

3 (*•• ' r^ ^

16

2.

M

Same,

except two instead of four

dots between the alternate

pairs of rays, and a straight

line over xc, besides that

over ic seen on the preced-

ing coin.

VOL. XIII. N.S.

P P

290

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

V. NUR-ED-DIN MOHAMMAD. 562-581. 1166.7—1185.6.

No.

I

i

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

17

12

IX

571

Marsden,

1.

CLIH.
Pietrasz.
276.
"Eichhorn,
Rep.
xviii. 35.]

I. Angel, aureolate; t
i right wing raised; '[
left hand holding p
«T scroll, which hangs — «
over right arm.

II.

^ * Y>t*£.

^ *

18

2.

M

Same.

URTUKIS.

291

No.

.SP

1

3

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

19

11

IX

576

Pietrasz.,

1.

M

278.
[Eichhorn,

•"• • Within cusped point-
ed arch of double

xviii. 42.

lines, figure, seated

most im-
perfect.]
[Marsden,

CLV.]

on throne; in right
hand orb. in left /~

3 •> S f"

. j "I sceptre. Two balls L
3 1^ represent the arms of ' *
*jj the throne. Above

the arch two angels,

• each spreading a wing

over the acme of the

arch.

II. jJ^\

£*. vlu*-u

^r

^ .M-.^.-Sb

\

20

2.

M

Same.

292

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

i

3

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type III.

21

16

IX

578

[Adler,

1.

Coll Nov.
Lxxin.]
Castigl.

CLXX.

I. A. Head to left, diademed.
[Copied from coin of
Seleucus n., but re-

versed ; the engraver

having copied the coin

direct on to the die,

without first reversing

it]

' 1^^' ,£&£

n.

ft - ^

l-M*pl \jS ^.J— i tX*^^ *

17 \\ \ Mt

22

2.

M

Same ;

but the obverse die, in striking,

did not coincide with the plaque.

DRTUKIS.

293

VI. KUTB-ED-DIN SUKMAN ii. 581-597. 1185.6-1200.!.

No.

1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

23

9-5

vni

581

[Reiske,

1.

^E

%?.xi.ll.]

I. A. Bearded head of king to

left.

[Copied from Sassanian

coins.]

\ """^ wi t

M. (j»*3.sj V <-rV' ^ ' t***5'

L5^

L^u*^ |j^Ujj Jo-fli-

ifU

(The last two words are in

an inner line, for want

of space in the outer.)

II. <lOt ^jj jJ

•S ^^ ^

5

P

^g.

Ornament over ^U^L: .

24

Inedited.

2.

M

Same:

but at sides

C-Jjjf ^ u-a«j^> | ^?Ql ul^

l»ll

294

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

25

10

vm

584

[Castigl.

1.

JE

LXXI.]

I * f A...

[Marsden,

l^AJ j £-Jj! <U~*

CLIV.]

£li*y*fi^J

Two heads, back to back.

[Copied from coin of

Augustus and Agrippa

struck at Nemausus

(Nismes).]

IL *I» ^jjj

, i^jajjjuiiiXLji

.^ ^ S,

•"^ u^J^ !/ uH *x^ksr* P

f , „ . f -

UJ' cr-^* cHj' e^

2.

26

Same:

but /* in same line as L« 1'! .

27

3.

M

Same:

but reverse double struck, the

coin having been turned nearly

half a circle, and then struck

again.

URTUKIS.

295

No.

1

kj

S

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type III.

28

10-5

vni

594

Adler,

1.

M

Coll. Nov.

LXXV.

I. A. Half figure facing, with

[Yaux,
Atabeks, v

helmet, and aureole ;
holding in right hand

Pietr. 289.
[Marsden,

CLIX.]

sceptre ; in left, orb.
[The idea seems to have

been taken from a Byzan-

tine type of about the

time of Justinian i. ; but

the aureole is unaccount-

able.]

M ' " *-> \L~>

II.

& £

*\ ( 1L*

29

2.

M

Same.

30

3.

M

Same.

296

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

VII. NIsra-ED-DlN MAHMUD. 597-618. 1200.J-1221.0.

No.

1

3

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

a. (Amid.)

31
M

13

IX

614

[Castigl.

CLXXII.]

1.

I. A^ Double-headed Impe-

1 rial Eagle, (each wing i

t'J formed by a man's >crl

y_ bearded head,) stand- .f

*r- ing on pedestal of in- W
terweaved lines.

*£££$*

v^ J |
•^ , .. >^.

* S2 *

32

2.

M

Same.

33

3.

^>

M

Same, except that ^^i is

divided ; ^ being put in the

lower line, and c.^1 of c.^! UJ 1

in like fashion.

URTUKIS.

297

No.

f

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

1. (Keyfa.)

34

9

vni

615

Adler,

4.

M

Coll. Nov.

LXXVI.

[Fraehn,
Castigl.'

I. Imperial eagle, as be- G
1 fore ; but wings not t
*3 human; pedestal dif- ~r
.2. ferent from preced- *
*~ ing; and ^ on eagle's /C

CLXXHE.

breast. ^.

IL r1^

•

5 ^ ^ \

*T ^ ^ V

^ JoUJl dCUl

35

5.

M

Same.

c. (Amid.)

36

9

vn

617

Adler,

6.

M

Coll. Nov.

I. Imperial eagle, as before ; but

LXXVII.

Castigl.

smaller, and inclosed in a
circular figure formed by the

CLXXIV.

Marsden,

intersection of two quasi-
ovals, which are surrounded

CLvni.

by a plain circle and an outer

dotted circle.

In the interstices formed by

the intersections of these

figures are the words

(Inner) ^<^\ \j^ \ <?y^\ \ tlXl/*l!

(Outer) ^I^^Uy^

YOL. XHI. N.S.

298

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

I

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

II. Hexagram, within circle.

In centre,

In the triangular spaces be-
tween lines of hexagram,

In spaces between hexagram

and circle,

v»

37

617

7.

M

Same:

but differently divided.

*xlsr* | ^ Jjis*

38

M

Same as (6).

39

13

vm

610-18

Inedited.

9.

M

I. A. Imperial eagle within circle.

M. . . 5 JjAS* jjjill j L3 JJl^-tflj

IL ^ .r ..

5^j jJLsr1* J^l£J!
J*-*.}— ^

URTUKIS.

299

No.

Weight.

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

40

9

IX

618

Inedited.

1.

M

j Man on lion, holding in

^i right hand short sword; 0^

Jj> behind, TJrtukee dam- — •

ghah.

-

II. A.

41

2.

Same, as far as it can be read.

*•

42
M

3.

Same, as far as it can be read.

300

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

VIII. RuxN-ED-DlN MODUD. 618-629. 1221.2-1231.,.

No.

f

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

43

11

vm

621

[Adler,

1.

M

Coll Nov.
Lxxvin.]
Castigl.

I. Small Imperial eagle, in circle,
within square, within second
circle, the whole surrounded

CLXXV.

[Reiske,
jftp.xi.21/

by dotted circle.
In spaces between inner circle
and square,

IMIix-l J*b Ic-^

In spaces between square and

outer circle,

II. Same arrangement of circles

and square, except that the

central circle is ornamented

with four loops.

Within inner circle,
l*l£!l tl£L*i\

In spaces between inner circle

and square,

In spaces between square and

outer circle,

A Li Jl | [<OJj '(Jj***} Ju-KS*1* |<0ji 3| <U^ j!

44

ty

Inedited.

.j*X*4**j' j+*\ AU) <• V. 1 7*^ '
2.

M

Same, but date reversed 11 T .

45

3.

&

Same.

Chron.N.S. Vol.JUIPl.X.

COINS OF THE URTUKIS

TJRTUK1S.

301

B. URTTJKIS OF KSAETAPIBT.
I. 'IMAD-ED-DIN ABU-BEKR. 581— circ. 600. 1185.5-1203.4.

No.

bo
I

|

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

46

10-5

Tm

58*

[Adler,
Coll. Nov.
Lxxrv.]

Type I.
1.

' I. Figure, almost naked, riding
on serpent, tail of serpent
coiled six times, extremity
held in left hand of figure.
II.

**\ *"^ ' ^

The words ^J U3j are inserted from
Col. Seton Guthrie's specimen.

47

6-5

YI

588?

[Fraehn,
Nov. Supp.
p. 270. 14.1
[Id. Nov.
Symb.
p. 44.]

Type II.
1.

I. Head to left, diademed.

3 <j )jJ>Jj-)]

s*3 *

T) \r\\ „ .. f

J UJl ^jj— )j\ ^jj

UJ! rfdj*

48

2.

Same.

END OF PART I.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.

In the Revue de la Numismatique Beige, cinquieme serie,
tome 5, premiere livraison, are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite,"
Supplement (8th article), by M. le Lieut.-Colonel P. Mailliet.

2. " Imitations of certain Monetary Types peculiar to Lor-
raine and its neighbourhood," by M. Chautard.

8. " Inedited Medals and Jetons relating to the History of
the Seventeen Ancient Provinces of the Low Countries," by
M. le'Comte Maurin Nahuys.

4. " Rare Coins from the Marseilles Cabinet," by M. Laugier.

6. " John of Arendal and the Coins of the Lords of Rheidt
and of Well," by M. le Baron de Chestret de Hanefle.

6. " Notice of some Coins of Liege," by M. le Dr. Dugniolle.

In the Melanges are reviews of recent numismatic publica-
tions, and in the Necrologie are recorded the deaths of MM.
C. P. Serrure and Jules Borgnet.

In the deuxieme livraison are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite,"
Supplement (9th article), by M. le Lieut.-Colonel P. Mailliet.

2. " A Document concerning the Values of the Ancient Coins
of Flanders, Brabant, &c., drawn up in 1600, by Gilles van
Halbeeck, one of the principal Mint-Masters of the Archdukes
Albert and Isabella, in the Low Countries," by M. J. Rouyer.

8. " Inedited Medals and Jetons relating to the History of
the Seventeen Ancient Provinces of the Low Countries" (4th
article), by M. le Comte Maurin Nahuys.

4. " Numismatic Curiosities. Rare or inedited Jetons and
Coins" (19th article), by M. R. Chalon.

In the Melanges are notices of recent numismatic publica-
tions, and in the Necrologie is recorded the death of M. G.
Combrouse.

In the troisieme livraison are the following articles : —

1. " Catalogue of Obsidional Coins and Pieces de Necessite,"
Supplement (10th article), by M. le Lieut.-Colonel P. Mailliet.

2. " Groats with the Horseman Type." Letter to M.
Chautard, by M. Hooft van Iddekinge.

8. " Rare Coins in the Royal Collection at the Hague," by
M. J. F. G. Meijer.

4. " Charity Tokens, Ecclesiastical and Religious, of the
City of Bruges," by M. de Schodt.

NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 303

In the Correspondance are various letters to M. R. Chalon,
the President of the Belgian Numismatic Society.

In the Melanges are reviews of recent numismatic publica-
tions, and in the Necrologie is recorded the death of M. Adolphe
Desvismes.

In the Berliner Blatter, Band VI., Part III., Berlin, 1873,
are the following articles : —

1. " The Plonsk Find of Coins," by H. Dannenberg (con-
clusion).

2. " Three Finds of Mediaeval Coins in Russia," by J.
Iversen.

3. " On an inedited Gold-Gulden of Rummen."

4. " Contributions to the Numismatic History of Berlin,"
by Herrn Yossberg and Schlickeysen.

The part concludes with notices of the newest current coins
and medals, and the latest literature.

We hail the appearance of the first number of a new Numis-
matic Journal in Berlin, edited by Dr. Alfred von Sallet,
of the Konigliche Miinzkabinet, entitled ZeitscJirift fur Numis-
matik. It is to be devoted exclusively to ancient and mediaeval
coins ; and, if one may judge from the names of the contributors
to the present number, it is certain to take a high rank among
numismatic periodicals. This first part contains articles on
Greek and Roman coins, by Ernst Curtius, A. von Sallet, A. von
Rauch, and J. Brandis, and on mediaeval by H. Dannenberg.

Egypte Ancienne, deuxieme partie, Domination Romaine, par
F. Feuardent, Membre de la Societe des Antiquaires de
Normandie.

The first part of this work, which was noticed in the NUMIS-
MATIC CHRONICLE, N.S., Vol. IX., p. 370, was crowned by the
Academie in 1870, the prize for Numismatics, founded by the
late M. Allier de Hauteroche, being adjudged to the author. It
treated of the ancient coins of Egypt under the Ptolemies. The
present volume completes the numismatic history of the country,
carrying it down to the end of the Roman dominion. These
handsome volumes will be the standard work upon this branch
of Numismatics. We need say no more about this concluding
part than that it in no way falls short of its predecessor. It is
accompanied by four-and-twenty beautiful plates by Masson,
and the portion devoted to the Nomes is illustrated by numerous
woodcuts. The price of this volume is 15 francs.

MISCELLANEA.

SALE OF COINS. — The important collection formed by the late
J. B. Bergne, Esq., F.S.A., was dispersed by Messrs. Sotheby,
Wilkinson, and Hodge, May 20th, 1873, and ten succeeding
days, and produced above £6,000. The following pieces are
selected as being the most worthy of note. Lot 15. Verica, &.,
Evans, pi. 2, n. 10 — £9 10s. Lot 45. Cuthred, JR., rev.
EABA within a tribrach, found in Bedfordshire— £9. Lot 47.
Baldred, JR., published in the Num. Chron., vol. xv., p. 102 ;
found near Aylesford— £20 5s. Lot 49. Offa, JR., rev. IBBA
between the floral ends of a diamond-shaped ornament, Hud.
pi. 4, n. 18, from the Huxtable Cabinet — £15 5s. Lot 54.
Offa, JR., rev. BANNARD in two compartments across the field,
Lindsay's Heptarchy, pi. 6, n. 187, published from this coin —
£20. Lot 56. Offa, JR., rev. IBBA, in the angles of a long
cross-crosslet, found near Kilkenny — £20 10s. Lot 57.
Cynethreth, Queen of Offa, JR., a variety of End. pi. 5, n. 2,
from the Murchison Cabinet, found in Bedfordshire — £50 5s.
Lot 70. Ceolwulf I., JR., Bud. pi. 8, n. 2— £12 2s. Qd. Lot
77. Beonna, JR., Hks. 88, from the Dymock and Murchison
Cabinets — £23. Lot 98. Eric, &., End. pi. 11, n. 3 ; rev.
RADVLF . MO . in two lines across the field, from the Bris-
bane, Brumell, Addison, and Murchison Cabinets — £16. Lot
109. Abp. Jarnberht, JR., Eud. pi. 12, from the Atherley and
Murchison Cabinets— £21. Lot 110. Abp. ^Ethilheard, JR.,
Eud. pi. 18, n. 3, from the Devonshire, Dymock, and Murchi-
son Cabinets — £36. Lot 128. Ecgbeorht, JR., Hks. 157, from
the Murchison Cabinet — £9 5s. Lot 129. Ecgbeorht, JR., rev.
BIOXEL . MONETA . and in the centre the king's name in
monogram, from the Addison and Murchison Cabinets — £10 5s.
Lot 180. Ecgbeorht, &,., Eud. pi. 80, n. 6, from the Martin
Cabinet— £12 5s. Lot 147. Ethelbert, Si. Eud. pi. 15, n. 8,
from the Cuff, Dymock, and Murchison CaDinets — £15. Lot
159. Alfred, JR., Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x., pi. 4, n. 8, from
the Huxtable and Murchison Cabinets — £16 10s. Lot 160.
Alfred, JR., Num. Chron., N.S., vol. x., pi. 2, n. 3, engraved
from this coin, from the Cuff Cabinet— £22. Lot 161. Alfred,
JR., type as the preceding, from the Huxtable and Murchison
Cabinets — £10. Lot 171. Alfred halfpenny, a variety of Num.
Chron. , vol. v., pi. 3, n. 80, from the Martin and Murchison
Cabinets— £14 5s. Lot 176. Edward the Elder, ^., Eud. pi.
16, n. 9— £18. Lot 178. Edward the Elder, JR., rev. a tower

MISCELLANEA. 305

or front of a church— £13 7s. Qd. Lot 181. Edward the Elder,
JR., rev. VBERHTO in a single line across the field, from the
Devonshire and Cuff Cabinets — £5 5s. Lot 182. Edward the
Elder, JR., rev. ALFXTAN . MO, an armed hand reaching from
the clouds — £15 15s. Lot 183. Edward the Elder, JR., a
variety of the previous coin — £15 15s. Lot 184. Edward the
Elder, JR., rev. BA = Bath, across the field, from the Cuff,
Dymock and Murchison Cabinets — £10 10s. Lot 289. Wil-
liam I., penny, of the London mint, Num. Chron., vol. xiv.,
p. 149, probably unique— £7 2s. 6d. Lot 304. William I.,
penny, of the Lincoln mint, Hks. 244 with reverse of 242 —
£7 15. Lot 305. William I., penny, Lincoln mint, Hks. 240
— £8 5s. Lot 329. Henry I., penny, Hks. 267, of the Ware-
ham mint, probably unique — £10 15s. Lot 335. Stephen,
penny, with flag, Hks. 271 — £10 2s. Qd. Lot 335*. Stephen
and Matilda, penny, Hks. 281, from the Lockyer, Grainger,
Tutet, Tyssen, and Durrant Cabinets — £19. Lot 336. Eustace,
penny, Hks. 282, from the Dimsdale and Durrant Cabinets —
£10 5s. Lot 401. Richard II., half-noble, Eud. pi. 2, n. 11
— £10 10s. Lot 403. Richard II., half-noble, with flag, not
in the Tyssen, Durrant, Cuff or Murchison Cabinets — £15.
Lot 416. Henry VI., light half-groat, of the York mint — £5.
Lot 425. Henry VI., half-noble, with flag, of the Calais mint,
from the Dimsdale and Cuff Cabinets— £5 2s. 6d. Lot 467. Ed-
ward IV., half- angel, Eud. n. 12, from the Durrant, Dymock, and
Murchison Cabinets — £7 15s. Lot 476. Richard III., angel,
Bud. pi. 4, n. 1— £11 2s. 6d. Lot 484. Henry VII., shilling,
from the Hollis and Durrant Cabinets — £21 5s. Lot 489.
Henry VII., sovereign or double rial, Eud. pi. 4, ??. 4, from the
Edmonds Cabinet — £35 10s. Lot 522! Henry VIII., sove-
reign, 34th year, Eud. pi. vi., n. 1, from the Durrant, Dymock,
and Martin Cabinets — £33. Lot 523. Henry VIII., sovereign,
37th year, Eud. pi. vi., n. 10, from the Durrant Cabinet — £9
10s. Lot 536. Edward VI., half-crown, 1551, horse walking,
from the Trattle and Durrant Cabinets — £9 5s. Lot 545. Ed-
ward VI., sovereign, 3rd year, Eud. pi. vii., n. 3, from the
Martin Cabinet— £18. Lot 548. Edward VI., eighth of the
sovereign, Eud. pi. vii., n. 10 — £10 5s. Lot 552. Edward
VI., double sovereign, 4th year, wt. 476 grs., End. pi. viii.,
n. 1, from the Hollis, Willett, and Edmonds Cabinets — £165.
Lot 557. Edward VI., eighth of the sovereign, Eud. n. 9,
from the Martin Cabinet — £10 5s. Lot 561. Mary, Irish
groat, from the Martin Cabinet — £14 5s. Lot 562. Mary,
Irish penny, from the Martin Cabinet — £11 5s. Lot 564.
Mary, rial, Eud. ix., n. 2, from Paris — £53. Lot 566. Mary,
half-angel, Eud. n. 4— £31. Lot 574. Philip and Mary,

VOL. XIII. N.S. R K

306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

angel, Rud. ix., ;i. 5— £14. Lot 583. Elizabeth, milled shil-
ling of the large size, from the Tyssen, Trattle, and Durrant
Cabinets — £10 5s. Lot 592. Elizabeth, rial, End. ix., n. 7,
from the Hollis and Durrant Cabinets— £20. Lot 615. Eliza-
beth, pattern sixpence, 1575, Bud. xiii., n. 14, from the Hollis
and Cuff Cabinets — £31. Lot 622. James I., " exurgat "
half-crown — £10 15s. Lot 628. James I., " exurgat " shilling
— £7 5s. Lot 626. James I., crown, second coinage, Rud.
xvii., n. 1 — £10. Lot 649. James I., noble or rial, Rud. n 2
— £9 15*. Lot 650. James I., thirty-shilling piece, Rud. n. 5,
from the Devonshire Cabinet — £15. Lot 861. James I., fif-
teen-shilling piece, Rud. n. 6 — £20. Lot 709. Charles I.,
Chester half-crown, Rud. xxvi., n. 2, from the Cuff Cabinet —
£17. Lot 712. Charles I., Exeter half-crown, 1642, horse
curveting among arms — £22 10*. Lot 713. Charles I.,
Exeter half-crown, Hks. 488, from the Dimsdale Cabinet— £21.
Lot 725. Charles I., Oxford pound piece, 1644, of fine work,
from the Cuff and Murchison Cabinets — £26 5s. Lot 726.
Charles I., Oxford half pound, Tiud. xii. n. 13, from the Dims-
dale, Thomas, Dymock, and Murchison Cabinets — £10 10s.
Lot 739. Charles I., Oxford shilling, 1644 ox., from the Currer
and Murchison Cabinets — £10 5s. Lot 744. Charles I.,
Worcester half-crown, from the Devonshire and Cuff Cabinets
— £9 10*. Lot 748. Charles I., York half-crown, Hks. 495,
from the Dimsdale and Durrant Cabinets — £11 12*. 6d. Lot
788. Pontefract two-shilling piece, wt. 152 grs., from the
Devonshire Cabinet — £10 2*. 6rf. Lot 794. Inchinquin six-
pence— £9 2s. 6d. Lot 795. Inchinquin groat, Rud. xxvii..
n. 3, from the Martin Cabinet— £10 12s. Qd. Lot 804,
Charles I., half-sovereign, 1st coinage, m.m. trefoil, from the
Martin Cabinet— £12. Lot 820. Charles I., three-pound
piece, 1643, from the Devonshire Cabinet — £10 5s. Lot 821.
Charles I., three-pound piece, 1643, OXON. — £17. Lot 822.
Another of less diameter, with 1644, OXON. — £11. Lot 846.
Charles I., pattern half-crown, Rud. xix., n. 8 — £45. Lot 849.
Charles I., pattern for a sovereign, JR. 1630, Snelling t vi., n. 1,
from the Browne and Tyssen Cabinets — £40 10*. Lot 854.
Charles I., pattern sovereign, Snelling, vi., n. 4, from the
Trattle, Cuff, and Brown Cabinets— £19 10s. Lot 856. Charles
I., pattern sovereign, Snelling, vi., n. 5, from the Hollis Cabinet
—£30. Lot 876. Commonwealth, pattern half-crown, 1651,
by Raniaye, from the Barker and Thomas Cabinets — £24 10s.
Lot 877. Commonwealth pattern shilling, by Ramage, from the
Tutet, Tyssen, Trattle, and Durrant Cabinets— £23 10. Lot

878. Commonwealth, pattern sixpence, by Ramage — £17. Lot

879. Commonwealth, Blondeau's half-crown, Awftn^ vi., n. 13

MISCELLANEA. 307

— £20 10*. Lot 880. Commonwealth, Blondeau's half-crown,
SneUing, vi., n. 14, from the Devonshire Cabinet — £20. Lot
881. Commonwealth, Blondeau's shilling, SneUing, vi., n. 12
—£15 5s. Lot 895. Cromwell, half-broad, 1658— £10 15s.
Lot 896. Charles II., hammered half-crown with numerals and
inner circle, End. xxx'di., n. 11, from the Devonshire and Cuff
Cabinets— £19 10s. Lot 897. Charles II., of similar type, but
without numerals or inner circle, Rud. n. 1, from the Durrant
Cabinet— £19 10s. Lot 908. Charles II., ten-shilling, ham-
mered, without numerals, Rud. xv., n. 3, from the Martin Cabinet
—£10 2s. Qd. Lot 963. Charles II., proof crown, 1662, with-
out rose, plain edge, from the Tyssen and Bowles Cabinets —
£14. Lot 964. Charles II., pattern crown, bust without
drapery, and reading DEI GRATIA, on the edge DECUS ET TUTA-
MEN. From the Devonshire and Cuff Cabinets — £30. Lot 965.
Charles II., celebrated " Eeddite " crown, Rud. 34, n. 7— £30.
Lot 967. Charles II., Simon's pattern sovereign, JR., rev.
MAGNALIA DEI, 1660, Rud. 84, n. 1, from the Tyssen, Trattle,
Edmonds, Cuff, and Murchison Cabinets— £11. Lot 968.
Charles II., another by Simon, JR., obv. PROBASTI . ME . DNE .
SICUT . ARGENTUM, a curious allusion to the fortunes of the king,
Rud. 34, n. 3, from the Pembroke, Sparkes, and Murchison
Cabinets — £11 Lot 973. Charles II., pattern sovereign by
Simon jf.t rev. MAGNALIA . DEI, 1660, edge grained, Rud. 34,
n. 1, from the Tyssen, Trattle, and Cuff Cabinets— £17 15s.
Lot 1090. Anne, pattern guinea, with A . R in monogram in
centre of reverse, plain edge, Snel. patterns, pi. 6, n. 19 — £42
10s. Lot 1091. Anne, proof guinea, 1702, usual bust, rose
in centre of reverse, plain edge — £10. Lot 1110. George I.,
pattern half-crown, 1715, plain between the shields on reverse,
from the Tyssen Cabinet — £11 3s. Lot 1112. George I.,
pattern guinea, 1727, laureate head in much higher relief than
the current coin, from the Trattle, Cuff, and Hawkins Cabinets
— £13. Lot 1,137. George II., proof five-guinea, young head,
1731, inscribed edge, from the Edmonds and White Cabinets —
£20 10s. Lot 1138. George II., proof two-guinea, young
head, 1733, plain edge, from the Dimsdale and Durrant Cabinets
— £12 5s. Lot 1191. George III., pattern crown by Pistrucci,
laureate head to right GEORGIUS III. D.G. BRITANNIARUM REX
F.D., 1817 ; rev. St. George and the Dragon encircled by the
motto of the Garter on a plain band within a dotted circle, edge
inscribed in small letters between grained edges, DECUS ET
TUTAMEN, ANNO REGNI Lvni — £14. Lot 1193. George III.,
pattern crown by Pistrucci, a very large bust, with titles ; rev.
St. George and the Dragon surrounded by the Garter, which is
filled up with horizontal lines, date 1818, with the artist's name

308 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

under the head, plain edge — £11 15s. Lot 1214. George III.,
pattern five-guinea, 1778, by Tanner, royal arms on a garnished
shield crowned, plain edge — £24. Lot 1215. George III.,
pattern five-guinea, 1777, by Yeo, similar type, but head different,
plain edge, from the Strawberry Hill and Cuff Cabinets — £24.
Lot 1217. George III., pattern two-guinea, 1773, by Tanner,
plain edge, type as five-guinea of same date — £10 5s. Lot
1218. George III., pattern two-guinea, 1777, by Yeo, plain
edge, type as five-guinea of same date — £14. Lot 1226.
George III., pattern guinea, 1787, by Pingo; rev. royal arms in
a circular shield within the Garter, plain edge, from the Mur-
chison Cabinet — £10 5s. Lot 1282. George III., pattern
half-guinea, head to right, incuse ; rev. arms in four sunken
ovals cruciformly arranged, abbreviated titles, plain edge, from
the Cuff and Hawkins Cabinets — £12 5s. Lot 1245. George
III., pattern sovereign, 1816, head like that on the shilling ;
rev. shield of arms crowned, plain edge — £10 10s. Lot 1247.
George III., pattern five-pound, 1820, by Pistrucci, rev. St.
George and the Dragon, without legend, edge inscribed DECUS,
&c., ANNO REGNI jjX — £26. Lot 1249. George III., pattern
half-sovereign, 1820 ; rev. rose, thistle and shamrock on one
stem surmounted by a crown, BRITANNIARUM, &c., plain edge —
£18. Lot 1267. George IV., pattern crown, 1829, by Wm.
Wyon, large bust in low relief; rev. royal arms surrounded by
the collar of the Garter displayed on a mantle, crowned, the
pendant of St. George below, plain edge — £19 10s. Lot 1282.
William IV., pattern crown, without date, with w.w. in incuse
letters under the bust, plain edge— £12 12s. Lot 1285. Wil-
liam IV., pattern crown, 1834, type as before but with ANNO
1834 below the arms, plain edge— £10 5s. Lot 1343. Vic-
toria, pattern five-pound, with the badge of the Garter on the
Queen's robe, plain edge — £13,

I

XV.

THE GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS FROM THE
CABINET OF THE LATE MR. EDWARD WIGAN,
NOW IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

PAET II.
(Continued from p. 124.)

BEFORE I proceed to describe the remaining portion of
the Wigan autonomous coins, I must make some im-
portant rectifications with regard to the following pieces
wrongly described in the first part of this catalogue.

No. 26, p. 102.— Salinas in his article " Sul tipo de
tetradrammi di Segesta/' in the Periodico di Numismatica
e Sfragistica, vol. iii., proves, I think satisfactorily, that
the hunter on the reverse of the tetradrachms of Segesta
is not Akestes, but Pan dy/oeos or dypevn}?.

No, 49, p. 110. — Dr. Imhoof-Blumer has drawn my
attention to an article by Friedlaender (Berl. Blatt., iv.
p. 141) on a coin of this type, which he believes to represent
Obv. Artemis, who has just discharged an arrow, and
watches the effect of her shot. Rev. one of the daughters
of Niobe, who falls back pierced by the arrow of- the
goddess, which is visible implanted in her bosom : by
her side, a child.

The arrow on the coin engraved by Friedlaender is
quite distinct, and justifies the above explanation of the

VOL. XIII. N.S. s s

310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

type. His coin reads EPX[OME]NIQN, and he gives it to
Orchomenos in Boeotia, on account of the connection of
that town with the Niobe myth (Stark. Niobe und die
Niobiden, p. 354). Others, however, and among them
Dr. Imhoof-Blumer (Num. Zeitsch., iii. p. 370) attribute
it to Orchomenos in Arcadia, where several specimens
have been found.

No. 61, p. 112. — When I described this piece I was
not aware that M. Ferdinand Bompois had already pub-
lished a dissertation upon it (Etude historique et critique
des portraits attribues a, Cleomene III. roi de Lacedemone.
Restitution de ces portraits a Antigone II. Doson, roi de
Macedoine, Paris, 1870), in which he proves most satis-
factorily that the hitherto generally accepted attribution
of the portrait to Kleomenes III. is erroneous, and that
there can be little doubt that the head upon the Obv.
is that of Antigonos Doson.

No one who reads M. Bompois' arguments can fail to
be convinced that he is right. The coin in question was
struck, there can now be no doubt, by the Lacedaemonians
in honour of Antigonos immediately after his victory over
Kleomenes at Sellasia, when, instead of sacking or destroy-
ing the city, as the inhabitants expected, Antigonos, moved
by pity, " fortunam tantse urbis miseratus " (Justin., xxviii.
4), issued a proclamation to the effect that he was not
come to wage war with the people of Lacedaemon, but
only with Kleomenes, by whose retreat his resentment
was fully appeased (Justin., loc. cit.) : after which he re-
stored them their laws and autonomy, and, after sacrificing
to the gods of the city, returned again to Macedon. The
goat, the well-known Macedonian symbol, coupled with
the statue of Apollo Amyklseos, on the reverse, is doubt-
less so placed to associate the memory of Antigonos with

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 311

the national deity of the Lacedaemonians, before whose
statue we may suppose that the sacrifice above alluded to was
celebrated,, and where he may have received, at the hands
of the Lacedaemonian senate, the golden crown, perhaps
alluded to in the wreath which occupies so conspicuous a
place in the field of the reverse of this tetradrachm. I
have not here space to recapitulate all M. Bompois' argu-
ments, and must therefore refer those of my readers who
have still any doubts on the matter to the valuable article
in question.

No. 65, p. 114. — The attribution of this coin to Hersea
is disputed by Raoul-Rochette (Hercule Assyrien, p. 291).
He gives it to Heraklea in Bithynia, on the site of which
city several pieces of this type have been found.

I now proceed with my catalogue from the point at
which I broke off, p. 124.

ASIA MINOR,, &c. (continuation).

MYTILENE LESBI.
94*. Obv. — Head of Apollo, right, laureate.

Bev. — rjT j Lyre of eight strings, round right side of

which a fillet is tied. In field, left, amphora ;
the whole within linear square. M. *9 ; wt. 167*1.
Stater of the Persian standard. PI. XI. fig. 1.

KLAZOMEKE, IONLE.

95. Obv. — Head of Apollo, full-face towards left, laureate.

Chlamys fastened round neck by brooch ; in field,
left, 0EOAOTOS EHOEI.

Rev. — KAAIO — MANAP O NAS. Swan walking, left,
with spread wings. M. 1 ; wt. 261-5. PI. XL
fig. 2.

96. Obv. — Same type, but without chlamys.

Rci MANAPfiNAE Same type. A .5 . wt. 31.

Jx^v A

312 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.

The first of these coins is remarkable as furnishing us
with a name which is stated on the coin itself to be that
of the artist. This can be said of only one other Greek
coin, viz., one of Kydonia in Krete, with the legend
NEYANTO2 EI1OEI. On both these specimens we should
have expected an aorist rather than an imperfect. See
Von Sallet's Kiinstler inschriften auf Griechischen Miin-
zen. Berlin, 1871.

ERYTHR^E, IONLE.

97. Obv. — Head of young Herakles, left, wearing lion's skin.

Rev. — EPY. Artemis standing full-face, with head-dress
of Artemis Ephesia, but wearing short chiton
and holding spear and pomegranate; in field,
right, the legend IIO2EI . . . . NI, N. '55;
wt. 43-5. PL XI. fig. 8.

This unique coin belongs to the period when Erythrse,
in common with many other cities of Asia Minor, adopted
the Attic standard, in the early part of the third cen-
tury, B.C.

ANTIOCHIA, CARLE.

98. Obv.— Head of Apollo, loft, laureate.

tay.—ANTIOXe • lANAPfl. Eagle, with

spread wings, standing left, on Maeander pattern.
M. -75.

APOLLONIA SALBAKE, CARLE.

99. Obv.— AIIOAAQNIA CAABAKH. Female bust, right;

border of dots.

Rev.— KAAAinnOY CTPA . O . Asklepios and Hygieia
facing one another ; the former holding staff, up
which serpent twines, the latter feeding a serpent
from a patera. JE. '95.

Salbake was a district of Caria which contained the
cities of Herakleia and Apollonia, which were therefore
distinguished from other cities of the same names by the

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 313

addition of the word CAABAKH. See Leake, Num. Hell.
Asia, p. 22.

KERAMOS,

100. Obv. — Head of Zeus, right, laureate.

Rev. — KEPAMI AIIOA, in two lines ; eagle with closed
wings standing, right ; all within incuse square.
M. -5.

Keramos was a small town on the coast not far from

Kllidos. Strabo, xiv., ii. 15. eira /aera KvtSov Kepa/x,os KOL
Bapycwra TroXt^vta vvrep ^aXarr^s.

HALIKARNASSOS, CARLE.

101. Obv. — Head of Pallas, right, wearing crested Corinthian

helmet, behind <£(?), border of dots.

Rev. — AAI. Owl, right ; border of dots. ^B. -45.

MYLASA, CARLE.

102. Obv. — Forepart of galloping horse, right.

Rev. — MYA . SEQ. Ornamented trident. M. '45.

SEBASTOPOLIS, CARLE.

103. Obv. — AHMOC. Head of the Demos, right, laureate ;

border of dots.

Rev.— C6BACTO HOAeiTON. Female figure standing
to the front, wearing long chiton with diplo'idion,
and with a modius upon her head, over which is
a veil. m. -85. PL XI. fig. 4.

Millingen (Sylloge, p. 73) was the first to attribute to
Sebastopolis in Caria certain coins bearing the name of
Sebastopolis, which before his time had all been given to
the better known Sebastopolis in Pontus. The Carian
city is mentioned by Hierokles, and in the Notitise
Ecclesiastics^ but its exact site is not known. Wadding-
ton (Voyage en Asie Mineure, p. 54) is inclined to place

314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

it in the neighbourhood of the modern Turkish town of
Moula. The figure on the reverse of this coin occurs on
several imperial coins of this city, and is probably a local
divinity.

TABA, CARLE.

104. Obv. — Head of bearded Herakles, left ; border of dots.

Rev. — TABH NQN. Lioness seated, left, and turning her
head right as if roaring. M. -6.

PIXODABOS, SATRAP OF CARIA.

105. Obv. — Head of Apollo, right, laureate.

Rev. — mEfiA. Zeus Labrandeus standing, right, holding
bipentiis over right shoulder and long sceptre.
X. -85 ; wt. 21-4 grs. PI. XI. fig. 5.

Pixodaros, B.C. 340-335, was the first of this dynasty who
struck gold, and even he seems to have only possessed the
right of striking small coins in this metal : no gold stater
having yet been discovered.

RHODES, IALYSOS.

106. Obv.— IAAY2ION. Fore-part of winged boar, left ; be-

neath which, Phrygian helmet ; border of dots.

Rev. — IAAV£ION. Eagle's head, left, in an incuse
square, within which is a border of dots, and in
the left upper corner a floral ornament. JR. 1-05 ;
wt. 228-4 grs. PL XI. fig. 6.

This coin, although the types of both its sides are those
of previously known specimens, is of later fabric, being
more spread and natter. It is, however, previous to the
introduction of the Ionic alphabet with its long forms
H and Q, which took place at Halikarnassos, and there-
fore probably in Rhodes, circ. B.C. 449.1

1 Brandis, p. 840.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 315

MEGISTE, INSULA CARIJE.

107. Obv. — Head of Apollo, left, surrounded by radiate disc.

Rev. — M E. Bose, half-open, with bud on each side.
JR. '5 ; wt. 46 grs.

Megiste was an island subject to Rhodes, and its coins
follow the Rhodian types and standard. (Millingen,
Sylloge, p. 75.)

ISINDOS, PAMPHYLI^.

108. Obv. — Bust of Artemis, right, wearing stephane, over her

shoulder is a quiver.

Rev.— 12 IN. Ear of corn.

For the position of Isindos see Waddington (Voyage
en Asie Mineure, p. 90).

APOLLONIA MOBDIJEON, PISIDLE.

109. Obv. — Head of Zeus, right, laureate.

Rev. — AHOAAQNIATON. Amazon, riding right, holding
over her shoulder bipennis ; beneath horse,
Masander pattern. M. -75.

110. Obv.— AA6BA KTIC AHOAAONIATQN. Head of Alex-

ander the Great as Herakles, wearing lion's skin j
border of dots.

Rev. — mno $O PAG. River-god reclining, left, holding
reed and cornucopiae ; under his left elbow is a
vase from which a stream flows left. M. 1*2.

The mode of distinguishing the coins of the various
Asiatic cities bearing the name of Apollonia is most
clearly laid down by Waddington (Voyage en. Asie
Mineure, pp. 125-145).

Alexander the Great passed the winter of B.C. 324 in
Pisidia, and M. Waddington conjectures that during that
period he may have conferred certain favours upon the

316 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

city of Apollonia, in return for which he was afterwards
distinguished by the title of Founder. The river Hippo-
phoras, on which the city stood, is unknown to the
geographers.2

TEBMESSOS, PISIDIJE.

111. Obv.— T6P IdHCCetlN (sic) ®. Head" of Zeus, right,

lauroate.

Rev.— AVTONOMON. Male figure, standing left, wearing
short chiton, chlainys and helmet (?), holding in
right, thunderbolt ?, and in left, cornucopia ; in
field, left, 0; border of dots. M. 1-05.

112. Obi-.— TePMHCCeON. Bust of Solymos (?), left, bearded,

wearing crested helmet and cuirass ; border of
dots.

Bev.— TON[ME]ISONON. Solymos standing, left, hold-
ing in right spear, and in left parazonium ; border
of dots. ^.-95.

There were two towns of this name in Pisidia, but we
have coins only of the greater Termessos. Strabo, lib.

xiii. Cap. 4, 16, says : f) Sc Tcp/Ar/craos eori HurtSt/cr) TroAis f) IAOL-
XtOTa /cat eyywrra vTrep/cet/AeV?; T^S Kt^vpas- It was built upon a
mountain the summit of which was called Solymos, rfc yow
Tep/xT^ro-cW a/cpas 6 wrepKei/xevos Ao<£os KaXctrai SoXv/xos, /cat avrot
$€ ol Tep/xT/o-o-cts 2oXv/x,ot KaXowrat. The head of Zeus on the
obverse of the first of these coins is probably Zeus Soly-
meus, and the hero on the reverse of the latter may be
Solymos. Cf. Mionnet, Suppl. vii. p. 138-9, who describes
coins of similar types, with the legends ZEYC COAYMEYC
and COAYMOC. Preller (Gr. Mythologie, ii. 85) says that
the word Solymi signifies in the Phoenician language
" dwellers upon the mountains," and that these people
appear to have been of Semitic origin.

2 ForUger, II. p. 834.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 317

SOLI, CILICLE.

113. Obv. — Head of Pallas, right, wearing crested Athenian
helmet.

Rev. — 3OAEON. Bunch of grapes with tendril. M. -35 ;
wt. 8-2 grs.

The weight of this rare if not unique piece is some-
what remarkable. It seems to me to be the twentieth
part of the stater of 168 grains full weight ; if so, it
would be a new subdivision not included by Dr. Brandis
in his table, p. 141, who only mentions the double stater
of 20-51 gram., the stater of 10'68, and the twelfth part
of the stater of 0*69 gram.

ZEPHYEION,

114. Obv.— AAPIA NOIIOAITON. Bust of Kybele, or the

city, veiled and turreted, right.

Rev.— Ze$VP IQTON. Lighted altar. &. '75.

Zephyrion was a small town on the coast of Cilicia
not far from Soli. For some unknown reason, it seems
to have adopted the epithet Hadrianopolis.

KYPROS.

115. Obv. — Bull standing left, above him the mihir, and beneath

the inscription ^ HX V (Kition ?).

Rev. — Eagle with spread wings in a dotted square, in the
upper corners of which is a sprig of olive ; the
whole in an incuse square. JR. '85 ; wt. 172'2.
PL XI. fig. 7.

116. Obv. — No inscription. Similar type.

Rev. — Eagle standing, left, with closed wings ; in front,
4s ^ (Ba-si) ; behind, a sprig of olive ; the
whole in incuse square. M. *85 ; wt. 24'7.
PL XL fig. 8.

117. Obv. — Herakles seated, right, on rock covered with lion's

skin, holding in left cornucopiae, and resting with
right on club; in front, )J(TSK (Eva., com-
mencement of Evagoras.)

VOL. XIII. N.S. T T

318 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Rev.— Goat seated right; around, \» CT * $ + (Ba-si-le-
o-s) ; the whole in incuse square, jj. 1-05 ; wt.
51-4 ; PL XI. fig. 9.

The first of these coins furnishes us with a curious
inscription, which I believe is new, as I do not find it
published either by De Luynes or Lang. I have shown it
to Dr. Birch, who is inclined to read it Ki-ti-a-o (Kition ?)
although the last characters are doubtful. The legend of
the second coin is probably Ba-si, the beginning of the
word Basileos. The third coin reads clearly on the
obverse E-v-a, and on the reverse Ba-si-le-os, both retro-
grade, and is to be attributed to Evagoras I., King of
Salamis, B.C. 410-375. For the readings of the Kypriote
characters see Mr. George Smith's excellent article on
this subject in the Transactions of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology, part i. pp. 129-144. 1 may here mention that
Mr. Hamilton Lang, late Consul at Larnaka, who has
given much time and thought to the decipherment of the
Kypriote alphabet, working independently, has arrived
substantially at the same conclusions as Mr. Smith with
regard to the reading of the legends of most frequent
occurrence on this class of coins.

ATTALEIA, LYDLE.

118. Obv. — Bust of Bacchante with ivy- wreath, right.

Rev.— ATTA A 6 ATON. Satyr, naked, walking left,
holding grapes and pedum. M. -65.

BAGIS, LYDIJE.

119. Obv.— I6PA BOYAH. Female head laureate and veiled,

right (the Senate).

Rev. — BArWftN. River-god reclining, left, holding ears
of corn and reeds ; beneath, 6PMOC. M. '15.

This town, the name of which is Bagis, not Bagse, was
situated on the river Hermos, here personified.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 319

D ALOIS, LYDLE.

120. 06*.—. . . . N CVN KAHTON. Bust of the Senate

laureate, right.

Rev.— AAAAI GUI TI $AAY AA 3> . . KAIOAP. Zeus
standing, left, wearing long chiton and holding
bird and sceptre. JE. *7.

KAYSTRIANI, LYDLE.

121. Obv.— 2O2IKPATOY. Female head, right, laureate.

Rev.— [K]AYSTPI[A]N£1N. Winged caduceus ; infield,
left, HT. m. -75.

MOSTENE, LYDLE.

122. Obv. — Head of Demeter veiled, right ; behind, ear of corn.

Rev.— AYAQN MO^TH NGN. Ear of corn ; the whole
in laurel- wreath. JE. *6.

PHILADELPHIA, LYDLE.

123. Obv. — Bust of Artemis, right, wearing stephane and chiton

fastened with a brooch on shoulder ; behind her
back, bow and quiver.

Rev.— $IAAAEA<I>EON EPMIDIIOS APXIEPEY2. Apollo
Musagetes standing, right, wearing long chiton,
and holding lyre and plectrum. JE. -85.

This town was named after Attalos II. (Philadelphos) .

TABALA, LYDLE.

124. Obv. — AHMOC. Head of Demos bearded, right, wearing

diadem of beads ; border of dots.

Rev. — TABA AGON. Artemis Ephesia with her usual
supports, &c. M. -75.

Nothing is known of this city but from its coins, from
some of which it would appear to have been situated on
or near the river Hermos.

THYATIRA, LYDLE.

125. Obv.— IEPA EVN KAHTOE. Bust of the Senate, right.
Rev.— EHI ETP MOEXIANOY ©YATEIPH NON. Fe-
male figure, naked to waist, recumbent, left,

320 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

under a tree, her left arm resting on a vase from
which water flows ; advancing to drink is a
bull. M. 1-5.

Sestini (Descriz. di altre med. Gr. del Mus. Font.,
vol. iii. p. 74) supposes this type to represent Europa and
Zeus in the form of a bull, but the whole pose of the
figure seems to indicate either a river or the earth.

, PHBYGLE.

126. Obv. — AHMOC. Bust of Demos, bearded and diademed,

right.

Rev.— AIZAN6ITQN. Hekate Triformis, holding in her
hands torches and daggers (?). JE. -65.

AMOBION, PHRYGLE.

127. Obv.— AMOPI ANQN. Head of Apollo, right, with lyre

at his shoulders.

Rev.— SHI CePTOPOC ANTON OV. Artemis Ephesia
with her usual supports. M. 1.

ANKYBA, PHRYGLK.

128. Obv. — ©EA PftMH. Bust of Roma, right, wearing mo-

dius ; border of dots.

Rev. — ANKY PANQN. Dionysos, naked to waist, stand-
ing left, holding kantharos and thyrsos. M. '65.

EUMENIA, PHRYGIJE.

129. Obv. — Head of Zeus laureate, right.
Rev.— EYME NEQN in wreath. ^B. -65.

180. Obv.— eYMGNeON AHMOC. Head of Demos, right.

Rev.— TAAYKOC. River Glaukos recumbent, left, holding
ears of corn and reeds, at his side an urn from
which water flows. M. *76.

This river was a tributary of the Mseander (Pliny,
v. 29).

FULVIA, PHRYGIJG.

131. 0//r.— Head of Fulvia, right, as Nike with wings on
shoulders.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 321

Eev.— [3>OYA]OYIANn[N] [ZjMEPTOPirO

AOY. Pallas, with spear and shield, advancing,
left. M. -65. PI. XI. fig. 10.

This interesting coin is published by M. Waddington
(Voyage en Asie Mineure, p. 149). The town of Fulvia
is not mentioned by any ancient author; and as the
name Zmertorix occurs on coins of Eumenia, struck
under Augustus, it is probable that that city adopted the
name of Fulvia in honour of the first wife of Mark
Antony, whose portrait as Nike occurs on the coin under
consideration. This is the opinion of the author of the
Catalogue of the Borrell Collection (No. 457), in which
M. Waddington concurs. It may be remarked that this
portrait of Fulvia bears a striking resemblance to that of
Kleopatra.

KoLoss-as,

132. Obv. — Head of Serapis, wearing modius, right.

Rev. — KOAOCCH NQN. Isis standing, left, with lotus
flower upon her head, holding sistrum in right,
and circular object suspended by a string in left.

M. -1.

The name of this town, in many MSS., is spelt Kolassse.
Both forms are found in classical writers, but the coins
read always Kolossae.

ARMENIA.

Artaxias I. or his son.

133. Obv. — Head of king, right, bearded, wearing tiara sur-

mounted by eagle.

Rev. — The king standing, right, with hands raised before a
fire-altar, on the other side of which is a standard
surmounted by an eagle; above the fire-altar
floats the figure of Ormazd. JR. 1 ; wt. 254 grs,
PL XII. fig. 1.

322 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

The series of coins to which this fine tetradrachm be-
longs is attributed to Artaxias, King of Armenia, or to
his son. The chronology of these rulers of Armenia is
somewhat obscure, but this coin may be placed, with
little or no doubt, between 190 and 150 B.C. For the
history, explanation of types, &c., &c., see Mr. Thomas's
articles on the Early Armenian Coins, Num. Chron.,
N.S., 1867, p. 237, sqq.

Artavazdes I.

184. Obv. — Head of Artavazdes, right, wearing tiara.

Rev.- BASlAEflS BASIAEON APTAYAZ[AOY]. Quad-
riga, left, driven by the king who wears tiara and
holds Nike in right and reins in left. In field
mon. * , and above horses' heads Z. M. '7 ;
wt. 56-8 (Langlois, PI. III. No. 1).

Artavasdes succeeded his father, Tigranes, on the throne
of Armenia, B.C. 36, and was beheaded by order of Kleo-
patra, B.C. 34.

SYRIA.

Seleukos I. (Nikator).

185. Obv. — Head of Bukephalos, harnessed, right.

Rev.— BA2IAEO2 [2]EAEYKOY. Anchor; in field, left,
bunch of grapes. M. «55 ; wt. 65 grs. PI. XII.
fig. 2.

186. Obv.-— Tripod, border of dots.

Rev.— -BASlAEQp] SEAEYK[OY]. Anchor, on either
side of which A I. JR. -85 ; wt. 9'9 grs.

These two coins of Seleukos Nikator are of con-
siderable rarity, and are not published in Gough's
Seleucidae.

Antiochos III., B.C. 228 — 187.

187. Ohv.— Head of Antiochos III. diademed, right.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 323

jRev. — BA2IAEQS ANTIOXOY. Elephant, right ; in field,
on either side the monograms ffl and P . JR. 1*15 ;
wt. 262 grs. PL XII. fig. 3.

This splendid tetradrachm is of great rarity. The
reverse furnishes us with an exception to the usual type
of Apollo seated on the cortina.

DEMETEIOS I., SOTER.

138. Obv. — Head of lion, left, mouth open ; usual Seleucid

border.

Rev.— BA2IAEQ2 AHMHTPIOY 2OTHPOS. Boar's
head, right ; behind which vexillum or mono-
gram. M.I. PL XII. fig. 4.

LAEISSA, SELEUCIDIS.

139. Obv. — Head of Zeus laureate, right ; border of dots.

Rev.— AAPISAION TH2 IEPA2. Throne, beneath
which «$>, and the date MK3, 227 of the Seleucid
era, B.O. 85. JE. -75.

PHOENICIA.

ORTHOSIA.

140. Obv. — Female head, right, turreted.

Rev. — [OP®]O3IEQN. Terminal figure in a car drawn
by two mythical animals or panthers ? In the
field, 0 ®. M. -8.

A coin similar to this is published by Sestini (Mus.
Hederv., iii. p. 84).

PERSIA.

141. Obv. — BA. The king, as archer, kneeling right and draw-

ing a bow ; countermarked with a star.

Rev. — Incuse like the darics (?). JE. -55.

142. Obv. — The king, as archer, kneeling, right, holding bow

and sceptre over shoulder.

Rev. — Vexillum. M. -5.

324 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

These small copper coins belong to the last kings of
the dynasty of the Achsemenidse, when, from the in-
creased intercourse with Greece, gold and silver no longer
sufficed for the smaller exchange. The relation of copper
to silver at this period was 60 : 1. (See Brandis, p. 235.)

BACTRIA.
Antimachos I., Theos.

148. Obv. — Diademed bust of king, right, wearing Macedonian
kausia and chlamys, fastened over shoulder by a
brooch ; border of dots.

Rev.— BA2IAEO2 ®EOY ANTIMAXOY. Poseidon stand-
ing full-face, naked to waist, holding trident and
palm. In field, right, mon. <H). JR. 1-85 ; wt.
262-2 grs. PL XII. fig. 5.

A magnificent tetradrachm, the portrait full of expres-
sion.

Agathokles with Diodotos II., Soter.

144. Ofo.— AIOAOTOY 2QTHP02. Head of Diodotos, dia-

demed, right.

4 Ifev.— BASIAEYONTO2 AFAeOKAEOYS AIKAIOY.

Zeus naked, striding left, aBgis on extended left
arm, and thunderbolt in raised right ; at his feet
eagle, left ; in front, wreath, and behind, mono-
gram, 01. M. 1-25 ; wt. 263-5. PL XII. fig. 6.

With regard to the connection between the families of
the various Greek rulers of Bactria, and for the position
of Agathokles in respect to Diodotos and Euthydemos,
conveyed by the word BASIAEYONT02, see General
Cunningham's papers on the Coins of Alexander's Suc-
cessors in the East, in the NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Agathokles, with Euthydemos.

145. Ofcr.— E\0YAHMOY ©EOY. Diademed head of Euthy-

demos to right, border of dots.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 325

1?^— BA2IAEYONT02 ArA©OKAEOY2 AIKAIOY.

Herakles, naked, seated on rocks, left, holding
in right club, which rests on a ledge, left
resting on rock ; behind, mon. •$-. JR. 1-2 ;
wt. 261 grs. PL XII. fig. 7,

This unique tetradrachm was acquired by Mr. Wigaii
from the cabinet of Mr. Gibbs (Cunningham, Agathokles,

No. 2).

EUKRATIDES, WITH HELIOKLES AND LAODIKE.

146. Obv.— BASIAEY2 MEFA2 EYKPATIAH2. Bust of

Eukratides helmeted, right.

Eev.— HAIOKAEOYS KAI AAOAIKKS. Busts, jugate,
of Heliokles and Laodike ; behind, mon. W.
M. '75 ; wt. 61 grs. PI. XII. fig: 8.

This unique drachm is of the same type as a tetra-
drachm in General Cunningham's collection. It proves
that Eukratides was the son of Heliokles and Laodike.

AFRICA.

EGYPT. ARSINOE II.

147. Obv. — Head of Arsinoe, right, wearing stephane and veil,

over her left shoulder is the lotus-headed sceptre ;
border of dots.

JBew.— APSINOHS 3>IAAAEA3>OY. Eagle, left, on thun-
derbolt, between his legs x . M- 1*1 ; wt. 215-6.
PL XIII. fig. 1.

This very rare piece belongs to the second wife and
sister of Ptolemy Philadelphos.

EGYPT. PTOLEMY IV., Philopator. B.C. 222 — 205.

148. Obv. — Bust, draped, of king, diademed, right ; border of

dots.

Eev.— HTOAEMAIOY 3>IAOIIATOP02. Eagle, right,
on thunderbolt ; in front, I^E ; border of dots,
A-. 1-05 : wt. 428-3. PL XIII. fig. 2.

VOL. XIII. N.S. U U

326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Another specimen of this coin exists in the Bibliothdque
Nation ale at Paris.

KYBENE.

149. Obv. — ?JJ. Horseman, advancing left, wearing kausia,

which has fallen back, and chlamys, the whole
within plain circle surrounded by dotted one.
Jfo;. — ® E (Magistrate's name). Silphinm, border same
as that on obverse, jf. -55 ; wt. 66 grs. PI. XIII.
fig. 8.

KYBENE.

150. Obv. — Head of Zeus Ammon, bearded and laureate, full-

face turned slightly towards left ; above his fore-
head is an ornament ; the whole within a laurel-
wreath.

V X

Rev. — P A (Boustrophedon). Silphium. JR. 1*1 ; wt.
AW

203-7. PL XIII. fig. 4.

These two coins belong to the period of Kyrene's
greatest prosperity, when the city was a free republic,
and the arts were at their zenith (B.C. 450-322). The
type of the first would seem to allude to the games. The
head of Ammon on the silver coin is unique for the
grandeur of its style and treatment. It is the only full
face of Zeus Ammon which is known of this city.

BARKE.

151. Obv.— AKE2IOS. Head of Zeus Ammon, full-face;

border of dots between plain circles.

Rev. — l/IOIA2SAa. Three silphiums united in the centre,
in the intervals are an owl, a chameleon, and a
gerboa ; same border as obverse. JR. 1*05 ; wt.
198-2. PL XIII. fig. 5.

Barke was a republic during the same period as Kyrene,
but the art of this coin is far inferior to that of the pre-

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 327

vious piece. M. Miiller considers AKE2I03 to be a

Dorian genitive of AKESIA2, and that this name is that

of a magistrate, and not, as has been suggested by Finder,

an epithet of Zeus Ammon. The chameleon and the

gerboa (/xvs StVovs, Herod., iv. 192) are very common in

Libya ; the latter animal does not exist in Europe

(Miiller, Num. de Tanc. Afr., i. p. 95). The silphium

plant, which occurs so frequently on the coins of Cy-

renaica, no longer exists.3 From very ancient times, down

to the Roman occupation of the province, it was a source

of wealth to the country ; and according to all accounts

must have possessed extraordinary remedial properties.

Miiller (Num. de Pane. Afrique, vol. i. p. 105) has so

thoroughly described the nature of this wonderful plant

that I cannot do better than refer those who would know

more on this subject to his interesting account. With

regard to the standard on which these tetradrachms of

Kyrene and Barke are struck, see Miiller, i. p. 118, and

Brandis, p. 124, who says that the Attic standard was

given up in Kyrene in the first half of the fifth century

B.C., and the Samian system adopted, the tetradrachms

of which range from 207 to 190 grains. This fact marks

3 A plant resembling the ancient silphium, but apparently
not possessing the same qualities, was discovered in 1816 by
the late Admiral W. H. Smyth, F.R.S., at Leptis Magna, and
some roots were sent to this country. In commemoration of his
researches in the Cyrenaica, an augmentation was granted to
the armorial bearings of the Admiral, in which the silphium
"proper" now appears. See Smyth's "Northumberland
Catalogue," p. 88. Since this, another Englishman, named
Falconer, has discovered in Northern Cashmir a plant which
also bears a remarkable resemblance to the ancient Cyrenaic
species. Nevertheless up to the present time the silphium, as
it grew in ancient Cyrenaica, remains still undiscovered. (See
also Num. Zeitsch., III. p. 430, where Falconer's plant is
engraved. )

328 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

a close connection between Saraos and Kyrene. Cf.
Herod., iv. 162, who says that Arkesilaos III. fled to
Saraos, where he collected an army for his restoration to
power in Kyrene. The earliest coins struck in Africa on
the S ami an standard are those inscribed with the names
of Kyrene and Barke. Some of these would appear to
have been struck before the expulsion of the Battiadse, in
B.C. 450 (Brandis, 1. c.).

OEA, SYBTICJE.

152. Obv. — ^Egis, with head of Medusa winged, and with two

serpents erect over brows ; border of dots.

Rev. — Lyre and inscription ^0 2M. M. -65.

This town was situated to the west of Leptis, near the
modern Tripoli ; it was probably of Libyan origin. For
the reading of the inscription, see Miiller, ii. 17. The
aegis with the gorgon head was derived by the Greeks
from Libya. Herod., iv. 189: rrjv 8c apa co-^ra *ca! ras
afyi'Sa? TOJV a.yaA/AaTUH' rrjs 'Aftp/ai^s €/c TWV Ai/?vo-o-eun> e?roirj-
cravTo oc "EAA^ves. K. T. A..

MACAR^EA SYRTIC^J. Interregnum between Bocchus III. and
Juba II., B.C. 33—25.

153. Obv. — Bust of Africa, right, wearing elephant's skin;

behind, two spears ; in front, the inscription

Rev. — Head of Janus, surmounted by a branch (?) and
D. D. (Decreto Decurionum). M. -85.

This attribution and the reading of the legend are those
ofM. Miiller (iii. p. 101).

TINGIS, MAUBETANIJE.

154. Obv.— Head of Baal, left, bearded.

Rev.— Ear of corn with legend* A I TandC h O i

M. 8.

I

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 329

Tingis (Tangiers) was an ancient city of Mauretania,
said to have been founded by the giant Antseos, whose
tomb and shield, of colossal size, were there preserved.
Augustus conferred on this town the rights of Roman
citizenship. Dion. Cass., xlviii. 48 : rots Ttyytravot? TroXireta

eSodrj. For the reading of the Punic legends, see Miiller,
iii. 147, sqq. BARCLAY V. HEAD.

P.S. — Since the above has been in type, I have re-
ceived from Mr. Evans the following letter, addressed to
him by M. Six of Amsterdam, which, as it contains
some interesting remarks on certain doubtful or difficult
pieces, published in the first portion of this article, as
well as some rectifications of importance which may be
added to those on p. 309, I append in full : —

AMSTERDAM, 22Decembre, 1873.

CHER MONSIEUR, — Le dernier cahier du Numismatic
Chronicle contient un article des plus interessants de la
main de votre collegue M. Barclay Vincent Head, sur les
monnaies Grecques, dont le Musee Britannique s'est
enrichi a la dispersion du celebre cabinet Wigan.. Beau-
coup de ces monnaies ne presentent pas de difficultes a la
classification, vu que le nom de la ville qui les fit frapper
y est inscrit en toutes lettres, mais il y en a parmi le
nombre, qu'il n'est pas aussi facile de reporter d'un seul
coup a leur veritable place. Aussi M. Head s'est-il vu
oblige d'aj outer parfois un signe de doute a ses attribu-
tions. II ne sera done, ce me semble, pas trop presomp-
tueux de ma part, si je differe parfois d'avis avec M. IJead
a 1'egard du classement de quelques-unes de ces monnaies,
la plupart sans nom de ville, et si je desire lui faire part
de mes remarques, en preuve de Tmteret que je prends a
son travail.

330 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Je tacherai de les rendre aussi succinctes que possible et
je commencerai par les attributions, a 1'egard desquelles
nous diffe*rons le plus, pour finir par quelques remarques de
moindre importance.

No. 78. Goresia. Cette drachme de poids Attique
n'est pas unique, il y avait un second exemplaire a la
vente de la collection Whittall en 1867, qui est entre*
dans ma collection, ou il est classe* a Etenna de Pamphylie,
parce que le meme type des deux boxeurs, car ce ne sont
pas des lutteurs, se retrouve, mais figure d'une maniere
moins archaique, sur un bronze d'Etenna d'une e*poque
plus re*cente, voyez Mionnet, Suppl. vii., p. 39, n. 60,
Catal. Allier, p. 94. Un bel exemplaire de ce bronze
provenant aussi du Cabinet Wigan, est entre* dans mes
cartons. Du reste la maniere dont le carr£ creux du revers
est orne d'une1 bordure de perles entre deux filets, est je
crois un indice, qu'il faut chercher la patrie de cette
drachme dans le sud de 1'Asie Mineur.

No. 77. Je ne m'explique pas pourquoi les monnaies au
type de la grappe de raisin, que M. Head mentionne p.
120, sont attributes a Carthaea. Tenos pourrait les reven-
diquer avec au moins autant de droit.

Quant au tetradraclime No. 77, dont un autre exem-
plaire a ete* grave dans le Num. Chron. VI. 1866, pi. v.
4 et ailleurs, il me semble que M. de Prokesch-Osten y voit
avec raison une piece de fabrique Asiatique.

No. 65. Heraeq,. Des monnaies du meme genre ont ete*
trouve*es a plusieurs reprises et en assez grand nombre a
Heraclee de Bithynie, ainsi que Tassure M. Raoul-Rocnette,
Hercule Assyrien, p. 29 1,4 (v. pi. v., 1 a 4, et Cat. Behr.
pi. i. n. 6, mal decrite p. 60). Cette observation rend

4 Extrait de la 2mc partie du Tome xvii. des Memoires de
1'Institut National de France. Paris, 1848.

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 331

Pattribution a Heraea au moins tres-douteuse. Aussi
M. Brandis, Miinzw. in V. Asien, p. 388, ne l'a-t-il pas
admise.

No. 29. Cette piece ne peut pas etre R Acanthus, dont
les monnaies sont de meilleur style. C'est plutot une
division d'un de ces decadrachmes, publics par M. Newton
(Travels in the Levant), et dont M. Brandis a donne la
liste, pp. 528 et 529. La tete du taureau, qui regarde en
arriere, est dessinee de la meme maniere que celle des
boeufs, qui trainent le char de Mercure, et le casque du
revers se retrouve dans le champ des grandes pieces.
Ad/ajuoe doit etre un des successeurs de Derronicus, un de
ces nombreux princes Thraces, dont les monnaies viennent
de temps en temps nous reveler les noms. Son nom est
remplace sur un de mes exemplaires par la fleur, qui se
voit sous le boeuf des grandes pieces, et au casque du
revers est parfois substitue" la triquetre, qui forme le type
du revers de la plupart des decadrachmes, v. Mus. Hunter,
pi. 7, n. 20.

No. 48. Delium ? L'attribution de la serie boeotienne
avec A — I a Delium a etc* combattue par M. Tmhoof-
Blumer dans le Numism. Zeitschrift de Vienne, 1871,
t. III., p. 326 sq., avec des arguments si concluants, que
je n'ai rien a y ajouter. Toutefois je n'irai pas chercher
apres une autre ville de Boaotie, dont le nom commence-
rait par A I. Si ces monnaies ont ete frappees dans quel-
que temple, ce doit avoir ete, d'apres les types, un temple
de Dionysos, et ce n'est qu'a Thebes meme que je voudrais
chercher le lieu d'emission, tant ces pieces sont de meme
style que la serie anepigraphe aux memes types, qu'il faut
bien laisser a la capitale des Bceotiens.

No. 49. Le bronze ^ Erchomenos est malheureusement
d'une conservation trop imparfaite, pour- que M. Head ait

232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

pu reconnaitre le veritable sens de la sce*ne qui y est figu-
ree. Un exemplaire un peu plus distinct a etc* public par
M. Friedlander dans les Denkmaler u. Forschungen de
Gerhard, 1864, pi. 183, n. 4, p. 133 et dans les Berliner
Blatter, 1868, IV., pi. 45, n. 3, p. 141, et une variante
dans les Denkm. u. Forsch. 1872, p. 79, vign. On y
distingue treVbien la fleche, qui lance'e par Artemis vient
percer le sein de la fille de Niobe et aussi la legende
EPXOMENmN.

No. 23. Rhegium. Les deux petites figures au-dessus des
paupieres du lion sont, si j'ai bien vu des roues de forme
archaique, symbole solaire comme le lion Test lui-meme.

No. 24. Les types des monnaies de la ville, dont le nom
commence par Ser, sont a tel point identiques avec ceux
de plusieurs des bronzes de Ne*apolis de Peuc6tie, entre
autres avec celui qui est de"crit sous le n. 9, et ie nom
meme de Neapolis, indique si bien que cette ville a rem-
place une colonie Grecque plus ancienne, dont le nom
s* est perdu, que j'oserais presque proposer de voir dans.
Pe'pigraphe MEP les restes de ce nom. Polignano,
Pancienne Neapolis, n'est pas trop e'loigne' de Tarente,
pour qu'il faille he'siter a croire que Pinfluence Grecque se
soit etendue j usque l£ au commencement du 5me siecle,
et sa position aux frontieres de la Calabre s'accorde bien
avec le fait, qu'une des rares monnaies de Ser s'est ren-
contr^e en Calabre dans le depot decrit par M. Sambon,
2 ed. p. 34.

No. 61. Lacedaemon. Ce te*tradrachme a fait le sujet
d'une dissertation speciale de M. F. Bompois, dans la-
quelle ce numismatiste distingue tache de prouver, que ce
n'est pas Cle*omene III., mais Antigone Doson, dont le
portrait se voit au droit de cette monnaie curieuse. Sans
vouloir decider cette question, je dois avouer, que la

GREEK AUTONOMOUS COINS. 333

chevre, placee a cote de FApollon Amycleen, me fait
pencher pour le Roi de Macedoine.

No. 67. Mantinee. II est remarquable, qu'une division
de cette piece remplace la tete casque*e barbue par une
tete casque*e imberbe et qui parait feminine sur mon exem-
plaire, v. Fox, Uned. Coins, I., pi. x., n. 103.

No. 89. Roi de Per game. II n'est pas trop difficile de
classer les tetradrachmes des Hois de Pergame dans un
ordre assez logique, si on tient grand compte de la degra-
dation graduelle du style de la Pallas assise du revers.
Dans les premiers temps le manteau couvre la robe jus-
qu'aux pieds, et la robe n'est indique*e que par quelques
grand plis entre le manteau et la ceinture. Plus tard et
c'est precisement sur mes deux exemplaires avec tP ou
4^ et -^, que je le constate, le bord inferieur de la robe
commence a se montrer sous le manteau et les plis de la
robe sont nombreux et symme'triques. Enfin, ces petits
plis sont de plus en plus visibles et exageres sur les tetra-
drachmes, qui portent dans le champ le monogramme §j£l
et Tabeille d'Ephese. L'emission de ces dernieres pieces
est posterieur a 188 av. notre ere, car c'est alors qu'apr^s
la defaite d'Antiochus III. & Magnesie, Ephese fut jointe
au royaume de Pergame. II me semble qu'il est permis
de les attribuer a la fin du regne d'Eumene II. Toutes
ces pieces ont au droit une tete, qui malgre quelques dif-
ferences d' expression, comme il doit s'en produire pendant
un long regne de plus de quarante ans, parait bien etre
toujours celle d'Eumene. Tout au commencement de son
regne, je place les tetradrachmes sur lesquels la tete. est
simplement diademee, et sans la couronne de laurier, qui
peut avoir e*te ajoutee apres la victoire de Magnesie
Bientot le type du revers subit une modification, et Pallas,
qui tenait le bouclier devant elle, couronne des lors le nom

VOL. XIII. N.S. X X

334 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

de Philetaire. A Attale I., qui le premier ceignit le
diademe en 239, il faut donner les monnaies de beau style,
qui offrent la tete tres-caracte*ristique, grave* e dans les
Denkmaler u. Forschung. de Gerhard. 1867, pi. 218, n.
3, 4, et par Mionnet, Recueil, pi. 75, n. 5. Sous les deux
derniers rois, au contraire, on a continu6, a ce qu'il parait,
les Emissions aux types et la tete d'Eumene II., sans y
faire de notables changements.

Probablement le Musee Britannique renferme des
tetradrachmes differents de ceux que je possede, et de ceux
qui ont e*te* publics, et avant de les connaitre, il serait
teme*raire de se prononcer d'une fagon decisive, mais pour-
tan t je doute qu'ils e*branleront le re*sultat auquel je suis
arrive, et qui consiste a attribuer au milieu environ du
regne d'Eumene II. le te*tradrachme de*crit par M. Head.

Philetaire n'a jamais ports le diademe, il est done pres-
que superflu de constater, que je ne puis voir son portrait
dans la tete, qui porte la couronne de laurier enlacee par
un diademe royal. II est probable qu'Eumene mena-
geait la susceptibility de ses amis les Remains, qui n'ai-
maient ni les rois, ni les diademes, et que pour cette cause
il omettait de mettre son nom et son titre de roi, et cachait
son diademe a moitie* sous la couronne de laurier. Attale I.
en avait deja agit de meme par egard pour Antiochus,
dont le nom se lit meme sur son premier te*tradrachme.

Ces quelques details sur la numismatique des rois de
Pergame vous paraitront deja beaucoup trop longs, cher
Monsieur, aussi est-il bien temps que j'en finisse, en vous
priant d'accepter toutes mes excuses de vous avoir entre-
tenu si amplement d'un sujet qui ne doit pas vous
interesser.

Agreez, cher Monsieur, Tassuranoe de mes sentiments
les plus distingue's. J. P. Six.

S. Val7m.Pr.7T..

Num.ChranN.SVolXIlIFUIl

Num.

A/

XYI.

•*

A DINAR OF SALIH EBN MERDAS OF ALEPPO.
To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle.

CAIRO, April 9th, 1873.

SIR,—

I transcribe herewith a very able letter from my
learned friend Monsieur H. Sauvaire, Acting French
Consul in Cairo, which I am sure will be read with great
interest by all students of Oriental Numismatics ;

and remain, Sir, your obedient servant,

E. T. ROGERS.

CAIRE, le 30 Mars, 1873.

A MONSIEUR ROGERS,

Consul de S. M. Britannique au Caire,
Mon cher Ami, —

" J'ai le plaisir de vous communiquer les quelques re-
cherches que j'ai faites sur 1'interessant dinar Merdasite
de votre collection. Cette piece dont le diametre est de
22 millimetres, pese 4*2 grs. (English measure and weight
0-86 inch, 64'8 grains.— E. T. R.).

En voici d'abord la description.

P. I. Au centre, un petit cercle ; au milieu un point,
et au dessous du point <dH "Dieu." Autour, Inscription
suivante renferme'e dans un cercle ^J j!j.ci! ysAiaJ! *U^
yA\j~+\ <dl! "L'Imam ez Zaher le'izaz din illah Emir el
Mou" pour el Moumenin. La place a manque pour
1'achevement du mot. Dans un troisieme cercle Tin-
scrip tion circulaire <tfj^!i JUII^MI))! ^ J^ ulr^y^J?^^
"L'Emir Abou J01ouan Temal fils de 1'Emir Asad ed

336 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

daula." Et tout autour de ce troisieme cercle, la mission
prophe*tique depuis <_£^V d~»j\ ^ J>"i; *+&* jusqu'a

P. II. Au centre d'un petit cercle, un point. Tout
autour, circonscrite par un second cercle, la profession de
foi chiite. j ^ &\ ^j J^sr^ ail! $\ it/¥l pour <d)l ^
" II n'y a dieu que Dieu, Mahomet est 1'envoy^ de Dieu,
Ali est 1'ami de Dieu." Comme £ 1'avers 1'inscription est
restee inacheve*e faute d'espace. Autour du 2me cercle je

" L*Emir Asad ed daula (le lion de 1'Empire) son con-
solidateur et son bon conseiller Abou 'Ali Salih fils de
Merdas." Cette inscription se trouve circonscrite dans
un troisieme cercle autour duquel il y a <*-r>j*> *^\ *»*j
<L;U ^>j\j j&f- ^^ &*~> <— ^1^- &J«X4Jj&tjJ1 1 JJb " Au nom de
Dieu ce dinar a e"te frapp£ en la ville d'Alep Tann^e 417 "
(A.D. 1026).

On sait que le Khalife Fathemite d'Egypte, Ez Zaher 14
fizaz din illah r^gna de Tan 411 a Tan 427 de 1'hegire
(A.D. 1020-1035).

Asad ed Daula Abou Ali Salih Ebn Merdas le Kelabite,
appartenait a la tribu des Arabes bedouins les "Benou
Kelab," ainsi appele*s du nom de leur ancetre Kelab fils de
Rabi'a et neveu de Nomeyr2 n4 en Panne*e 447 de J. C.
(cf. Caussin de Perceval, Tab. viii.).

Ebn KhaUikan (T. i. p. 321, du texte public par M. de
Slane, et vol. i. p. 631, de la traduction anglaise de ce
savant) nous donne la biographic d'Asad ed daula ; mais

1 Les mots ^/**'<->^» ^ sont traces en tres-petits caracteres.
On dirait meme qu'il y a settlement par abreviation (JM\^J.

3 Les Benou Nomeyr ou Nomeyritefr etaient com me les Ke-
labites une puissante tribu Arabe.

A DINAR OF SALIH EBN MERDAS. 337

outre Ebn Khallikan et D'Herbelot (aux mots Mardas
Saleh, p. 564, et Assad ed doulet, p. 122), le Kamil d'Ebn
el Athir (ed Tornberg, T. ix. et x.) ; deux manuscrits de
ma collection, le premier sans titre ni nom d'auteur, et
le second d'El ainy, et enfin le Tarikh Monneddjim Bachi
(ed. de C. P., t. ii. p. 519), m'ont fourni sur la dynastie
dont votre piece est le premier monument numismatique
connu les indications que je vais resumer ici.3

La dynastie des Merdasites d'Alep commenca a regner
dans cette ville en 1'annee 414 et prit fin en 1'annee 472.

Saleh ebn Merdas, des 1'annee 402, avait eu des demeles
avec Abou Nasr Ebn Loulou Mourtadha ed daula, qui
etait seigneur d'Alep sous la suzerainete du. Khalife
Fathemite El Hakem be amr illah. Celui qui fit frapper
plus tard la jolie monnaie qui orne votre riche collection,
n'etait autre qu'un chef de brigands et se livrait a la tete
de sa tribu a toutes sortes de rapines. C'est encore le
meme genre de vie que menent aujourd'hui, comme vous
le savez, les Arabes bedouins qui ont pu jusqu'a present
echapper au joug de Pautorite.

Abou Nasr, qui n'osait pas sans doute poursuivre Saleh
au fond de ses deserts, eut recours a une ruse dont 1'histoire
contemporaine de 1' Orient nous fournit encore plus d'un
exemple. II attira dans la ville le fils de Merdas et ses
cavaliers et les fit ainsi prisonniers. Saleh fut jete en
prison ; mai il parvint bientot a se sauver en se precipitant
du haut de la citadelle ou il etait enferme. Apres s'etre
cache dans un conduit d'eau pour echapper aux poursuites
dirigees contre lui, il parvint en se trainant, les fers aux
pieds, a un village ou il fut reconnu par des Arabes qui

3 On trouverait sans doute des renseignements plus complets
dans 1'histoire d'Alep de Kemal ed din ainsi que dans celle de
Ebn el Adin.

338 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

le conduisirent aupres de sa tribu.4 S£leh ayant re*uni
deux mille cavaliers marcha sur Alep qu'il assie*gea durant
trente-deux jours. Abou Nasr fut vaincu dans une sortie
et charge des memes fers qui avaient servi a son ancien
captif, aujourd'hui son vainqueur. Cependant sur les
conseils de sa mere, Saleh apres avoir donne* la liberte* £
Abou Nasr, renvoya les otages que ce dernier avait remis
entre ses mains. Abou Nasr reconnaissant lui pay a un
tribut double de celui qu'il lui avait promis.

Quelque temps apres Abou Nasr fut chasse d'Alep et
cette ville passa successivement sous 1'autorite de diffe*rents
gouverneurs qui exergaient le pouvoir au noni des Khalifes
Fathe*mites d'Egypte.

Ebn Ta'ban, Tun d'eux, avait irrite" les habitants par ses
vexations quand ceux-ci en 414 se revolterent contre lui
et livrerent la ville & Saleh. Ebn Ta'ban se refugia dans
la citadelle ; mais bientot Peau ayant manque", la milice remit
la citadelle au fils de Merdas qui devint en cette annee le
maitre de tout le territoire depuis Baalbek jusqu'gl 'Ana.

Saleh demeura & Alep pendant six ans.

C'est durant cette periode qu'a e'te' frapp^ votre precieux
dinar qui nous apprend que Saleh Ebn Merdas avait associe
au pouvoir son fils Abou 'Olouan Te*mal qui prit plus tard
le titre honorifique de Mo'ezz ed daula (1'exaltateur de
Tempire) .

En Tan 420 le suzerain Ez Zaher le'izaz din illah m^-
content de son vassal, expe*dia contre lui un corps de
troupes sous le commandement d'Anouchtekin el Barbari.
Saleh et Hassan e*mir des benou They se re*unirent pour
livrer bataille au general de Tarmde Egyptienne. On en
vint aux mains a Oqhouana ^^^ sur le Jourdain pres
de Tib^riade. Mais Saleh Ebn Merdas et son plus jeune

* A Mcurdj Dabcq.

A DINAR OF SALIH ,EBN MERDAS. 339

fils furent tues et leurs tetes envoyees au Caire. Un autre
de ses fils Abou Kamel Nasr Ebn Saleh se sauva, yint a
Alep et s'empara de cette ville. Son titre honorifique
e*tait Chebl ed daula (le lionceau de Tempire).

Chebl ed daula apres avoir remporte quelques succes
sur les Grecs, alors maitres d'Antioche demeura souverain
absolu d'Alep jusqu'a en 429, epoque £ laquelle il fut tue
par Ed dezberi commandant des troupes Egyptiennes, dans
une bataille que lui livra pres de Hama ce general d'El
Mostanser billah.

Ed dezberi s'empara alors d'Alep (ramadan, 429) et de
toute la Syrie. Les Egyptiens ayant appris qu'il se dis-
posait a se revolter envoyerent 1'ordre aux habitants de
Damas de ne plus reconnaitre son autorite. Ed dezberi
quitta cette ville et se dirigea vers Alep au mois de
Rabia 2nd de Tan 433 ; il mourut un mois apres.

A la nouvelle de la mort d'Ed dezberi, Abou 'Olouan
Te*rnal qui se trouvait a Er Rahbe, s'empressa de revenir
a Alep qui lui fut livre*e par les habitants; au mois de
Safar de Tan 434 la citadelle lui fut egalement livree apres
onze mois de siege par la veuve et les troupes d'Ed dezberi.

En 440 et 441 Abou 'Olouan Temal eut a se defendre
successivement contre Abou 'Abd allah Ebn Naser ed daula
Ebn Hamdan, et contre Teunuque Befq qui avaient ete
envoyes contre lui par le Khalife d'Egypte. Le premier
mit les Alepins en deroute, mais Refq fut defait et demeura
prisonnier.

Quelques temps apres ces evenements Mo'ezz ed daula fit
la paix avec les Egyptiens et leur abandonna Alep ou ils
envoyerent en 449, avec le titre honorifique de Mak'in ed
daula, Abou 'All el hasan Ebn 'Ali Ebn Molhem. Temal
partit pour FEgypte et son frere Abou Douaba 'Atiyya
prit la route d'Er Kahbe.

340 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

En 452, Mahmoud, fils de Chebl ed daula, apres avoir
defait a El Ghoneydeq le commandant des troupes £gypt-
iennes, Naser ed daula Abou 'All ebn Naser ed daula ebn
Hamdan, marcha sur Alep dont il s'empara ainsi que de
la citadelle. Les Egyptiens envoyerent contre lui son
oncle Mo'ezz ed daula Te'mal. Mahmoud appela a son
secours son oncle maternel Mani* Ebn Chabib Ebn Watab
le Nomeyrite seigneur de Harran. Temal leva le siege
et se retira dans le desert au mois de Moharram, 453 ;
Mani* retourna a Harran.

Te'mal revint bientot a Alep. Son neveu e*tant sorti de
la ville pour le combattre fut defait et se refugia aupres
des Benou Nomeyr a Harran. Temal prit livraison
d'Alep dans le mois de Rabi' ler. Apres avoir conduit une
expedition victorieuse contre les Grecs, ce prince mourut
dans cette ville au mois de doul qadi de Tan 454.5 II
etait doux et genereux. II legua Alep a son frere 'Atiyya
qui fut peu de temps apres deponiHe* du pouvoir par son
neveu Rachid ed daula Mahmoud. 'Atiyya s'empara alors
d'er Raqqa. Cette ville lui ayant e*te* enlev^e en 463 par
Charaf ed daula Moslem Ebn Qoreych, il se refugia a
Constantinople, ou il mourut en 465.

Mahmoud mourut en 468. Son fils aine* Djelal ed daula
Samsam ed daula Abou'l Mozaffar Naser fut porte par les
troupes au trone d'Alep. II enleva aux Grees la ville de
Manbedj. Mais adonne* a la boisson, il fut la meme anne*e
tu^ par un Turkoman, et eut pour successeur son frere
Chebib ou Sabeq qui avait d'abord ete designe* par son
pere pour lui succe*der.

Chebib, aussi appel^ Mouchib par quelques auteurs,

6 Suivant Ebn el Athir sub anno 452 Mo'ezz ed daula fut tue
par son neveu Mahmoud dans un combat qu'ils se livrerent hors
d'Alep a El Fouweydeq.

A DINAR OF SALIH EBN MERDAS. 341

conserva la souverainet^ d'Alep jusqu'a Tan 472 (J. C.
1079), epoque a laquelle cette ville fut prise par Charaf
ed daula Moslem Ebn Qoreych, FOqeilide seigneur de
Mossoul. Avec Chebib prit fin la dynastie des Merdasides
d'Alep qui avait dure cinquante-huit ans.

D'apres Ebn Khallikan Merdas signifie "une pierre
que Ton jette dans un puits pour savoir s'il y a de Feau
ou non."

Les Benou Merdas ont ete ce*lebres par le poe'te Aboul
Fetyan Mohammed, connu sous le nom d'Ebn Hayous
dont on lit la biographie dans le vol. iii. de la traduction
anglaise d'Ebn Khallikan par M. de Slane.

J'ajoute ici le tableau genealogique de la dynastie des
Merdasides.

SALEH EBN MERDAS,
Souverain d'Alep 414; + a Oqbouana 420.

JT ~r~ ~r~ n

jeune nls tue avec Chebl ed daula Abou Mo'ezz ed daula Abou Douaba

lui a Oqhouana KamelNasr,souver- Abou 'Olouan 'Atiyya devint

ain d'Alep de 420 a Temal, souver- maitre d'Alep

429; tue pres de aind'Alepde434 en454;-faCon-

Hama an 429. a 449 et de 453 a stantinople en

454 ;+a Alep en 465.
454.

Racbid ed daula Mabmoud s'empara d'Alep en 452 la
perd en 453, la reprend en 454 ; -\- a Alep en 468.

Djelal ed daula Samsam ed daula Cbabib (ou Moucbib) Abou'l Fadha'il
Abou'l Mouzaffar Nasr succede a son Sabeq, a Alep de 468 a 472 (J. C.
pere sur le trone d'Alep en 468, en- 1080). A cette derniere date Alep
leve aux Grecs la ville de Manbedj ; lui est enlevee par Cbaraf ed daula
-|-468. Moslem Ebn Qoreycb POqeylide

seigneur de Mossoul. Fin de la

dynastie.

Yeuillez agreer mon cher ami Fexpression de mes senti-
ments les plus aifectueux et les plus devoues.

(Signed) HY. SAUVAIRE.

VOL. XIII. N.S. Y Y

XVII.

ON THE COINS OF THE TTRTUKis — continued.

I. 9n (EIjc JSrtttel) f&uSsum— continued.

C. UKTTJXIS OP MAETDIN.

II. HOSAM-ED-DIN TlMURTASH. 516-547. 1122.3— 1162.3.

No.

1

1

Date.

A.U.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

49

12-3

ym 516-47

Fraehn,

1.

*

Eec.
Cl. xin. 1.
Castigl.,

I. Head to right.
[Copied from coin of Antiochus YH.~

CLU.

Barthe'lemy

IL wfjte Jii

*

Mem de

VAcad. des

U \\ *S \ \\ ^*

Inscr. et

:) |Jwi U«x-L*Jl ^

B.-Lett.

*'"ZV T»

T. xxvi.

^ Uu*. /JjLjUJI ^\S

(1753)

**

p. 560.

^ «jjJ!

no. 2.

^ iitf |*

Below, fleuron.

50

2.

M

Same.

51

3.

M

Same:

but counterstamp, upside-down,

upon the neck, ^il! +s^.

52

Marsden,

M

en.

•

Same as (3),

with the addition of •; over the

^ of JUJ1.

URTUKIS.

343

III. NBJM-ED-DIN ALP!. 547-572. 1152.3-1176.7.

No.

Weight.

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

1.

53

547?

Fraehn,

I. Head as on preceding coins of

M

Rec.

Timurtash ; on neck A^sT

01. xm. 3.
Castigl.,

jj£**N » but not upside-down,

CLIII.

[Eeiske,

and not as a counterstamp,
there being no sign of the

ep.xi. .J

edge of the punch, such as

is seen on the last two coins

of Timurtash.

n. ^u J4

b s* S>

A/S > ^f

54

2.

M

Same.

344

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

S

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

55

Marsden,

3.

M

cni.

Same i

Castigl.,

CLIV.

but, on the cheek, (shown by square

edge of the punch,) counterstamp,

(stamped upon the name on the

neck,)

56

4;

*

Same as (3).

It is evident that Kejm-ed-dm at

first used his father's coins, merely

counterstamping them with his own

name (nos. 51, 52). When it be-

came necessary to coin fresh money,

he struck coins of the same type as

those which he had been using;

but he altered the reverse, by sub-

stituting his own name and titles for

those of Timurtash ; and he also in-

corporated into the die of the obverse

his own name, which before had

been only counterstamped (nos. 53,

54). He then appears to have

made some acquisition to his terri-

tory, and to have commemorated

the accession by putting on his coins
a counterstamp which gives him the

title of King of Diyar-lekr (nos. 55,

56). After this he used other types

than that of Timurtush.

URTUK1S.

345

No.

I

|

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

57

14-9

IX

Eraehn,

1.

JE

Eec.

«,

01. xm. 4.

•*•• ttjd***' f^"

Castigl.,

Two busts, diademed,

CLV.

face to face.

Barthelemy

[Copied from coin of

I.e. p. 561,
no. 3.

Gratian and Yalentinian n.]

:2 Two figures standing,
J3* facing.

"b [Oopied from coin of r

-j. John n. Comnenus, re- <L-
t) presenting the aureo- i ~~*

3j? late Virgin crowning gf

J the Emperor standing ^
13 on her right, his right ^T~

'^ hand on his breast, his ^-v

left holding the cross-

§ bearing orb.]

s.

58

Marsden,

2.

r1*

jffi

CIV.

Same:

but (J3] instead of (Jpj\ .

59

3.

M

Same as (2).

A distinction between these three

coins is to be observed: the first

represents the cross (on the orb) by

three dots .*., the second by two :,

the third by one.

I have put this type before the

next type, because I consider its

simpler arrangement of the inscrip-
tions, and their shortness, as indica-

tions of an earlier date.

346

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

j

i
I

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

60
M

13-5

IX

558

[Castigl.,
CLvn.]

Type III.
1.
I. A. Head, diademed, facing.

M.^ai^jjuyuii^iu

II. A. Bust, crowned, facing.
[The dress seems to be
Byzantine.]

tjUj (J3j\ ijJ c£j^£
Within M., to left of head,

To right, AJtiMMtieLj.

61

Reiske,

2.

Marsden,
cv.

Same: but
II. M. ^ ijtojtS ^ ^-1 tyiaU $\

To right of head, j^uutc^^UJ

To left, £JU*u44ftj

62

Fraehn,
Rec.
Cl. xin. 2.

3.

Same as (2) :

are transposed and <L~» omitted.

63

Sil-
vered.

64

559

Inedited.

4.
Same as (3).

5.

Same as (3) :
but £**J is substituted for ^Uj ,

and <L-j inserted.

URTUKIS.

347

No.

Weight.

1

Date

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type IV.

65

14-2

IX

555-6

Fraehn,

1.

JE

Rec.

~ ~

Cl.xin.4a

I. su\ j^ aj[ y

Castigl.,

^ Two heads facing, fe

CLVI.

[Adler,
Coll. Nov.

LXV.]

Marsden,

^S slightly turned away *?"&
-3 one from the other. .&

\ [A common Byzan- V*
"^ tine type.]

CYI.

*53l Jjy **^

II. ^ill A^ST

M Head facing, r
^ crowned ; cs

_DJ within small jT**1

^T> circle of dots. ^_

66

2. Same.

67

3. Same.

-ZE

4.

sa-

vered.

68

Same : except that all b tXsiuuil and

M

jj^w*^*!!^*! have changed places.

The occurrence of the name of the

Khallfeh El-Mustenjid limits the

date to 555-6.

69

56-72

5.

M

Same as (1): but ^^^aJX/ju^JI is

substituted for <OJ b tX2£U*u^!! and

w t £ * * ^

aJOl^b for t.;.^^4j!^r.^1 .

70

Marsden,

6.

M

CVII.

Same as (4) : but ^i^uu^JI is

substituted for *Ilb J^.siuu*J! and

*Diyofor(.^,>l^f.

348

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

IV. Ki'TB-ED-DlN IL-GHAZI n. 672-580. 1176.7-1184.6.

No.

\

S

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

71

11-5

IX

577

Marsden,

1.

M

CVIII.

Fraehn,

U^£* Litf*^ £?-*

Rec.

" f\

Cl. xin. 5.

<ut«

Barthelemy
/.c.p.563,5
Of. Soret,

Two busts, diademed, facing;
one larger than the other.

Rev. Num.

[Copied from coin of Herak-

Beige,
2nde Serie,
iv. 399;

lius i. and his son Heraklius
Constantinus; but the Em-

and

peror's beard has been

Karabacek,
Num. Zeit.
Ed. i. 1869.

shaved, and the diadems
have been much altered.]

II.

\^^\\^

— (J - >

i* ^

^ r ^ *-* ^

(j " e;j— 'y-*^

72

578

Pietrasz.,

2.

M

262.

Same:

but uUj instead of »-»*~' ,

and j inserted before i^/***^ •

URTUKIS.

349

No.

•f

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

73

579

[Castigl.,

3.

M

CLIX.l

[Adler,

Same as (1) :

Coll Nov.

but «-xuj instead of -t*^ .

LXVII.l

*— C/

-J

and j omitted after £**J .

74

580

Inedited.

4.

M

Same as (1) :

but <ut» jjyu^d-j uj+J^ instead of

75

578
or ?
587

[Castigl.,

CLXIII.]

5.
Same as (1):

but 4-jL^» JJU*y*»-£S*J /.jL^-Jj ^Lq-T.A -.fj?

instead of <L>1^» ^**r>- .^.»*.»»^ f-^

(^US = (j-jUo ? or ^rf = (1#x~>,

and the unit and decimal are trans-

posed ?)

76

579?

Inedited.

6.

M

Same as (1):

but £5U ^y-*^ ^^^uo* ^ li-

instead of <L» L» ^w***^ ^^.jjt-uxi^ v^

VOL. XIIT. N.S.

ZZ

350

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

|

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

77

10-9

IX

Marsden,

1.

M

CXI.

\\

Adler,

•*•* (J*. l^5» L^

Coll. Nov.

LXVI.

j? "Within dotted square, r.
~J head to right, diademed. c:

Castigl.,
CLVHI.

^ [Copied from coin of _~~v
^ Constantine i.] H.

Fraehn,
Rec.

^ yiV

Cl. xiii. 6.

n/?*U lit

Stickel,

• ^_S J Vt ^)J 1

Zeitschr.

fc_) V*j 1 ^^^sJwtJl v3iI%p4J

D.M.G.

r '

xii. 326.

^yin «i_^uii jjuii

Scott,

*-

Rev. Arch.

*Li> *1^»^) <!•> ) *

1st Ser.

S 1

x. 295.

^r^«J

2.

78

Same.

M

3.

79

Same.

M

4.

80

Same : in part double-struck.

5.

81
M

Same : in part double-struck.

6.

82

Same as (1):

but tKJIUJ instead of uXlUJl,

The unusual form \_Belonging~\ to

our lord the king, the assemblage of
titles, and other peculiarities, in-

duce the opinion that these coins

were struck by some governor or
chieftain tributary to the TJrtuki

Kutb-ed-dm.

TJRTUKJS.

351

V. HOSAM-ED-DIN YuLUK-AllSLAN. 580-597. 11845.-1200.!.

No.

1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

83

Sil-
vered

13-4

IX

581

[Castigl.,

CLXI.]

[Eeiske,
Jfc^.xi.lO"

Type I.
1.

I. Half-figure, right hand
on breast.

^. [Copied from coin of p
"**) Artavasdes and Kike- *£*

t*~^ phorus ; but the robe —^
=4. is fastened in front, F~
whereas the Byzantine
is fastened on the right
shoulder.]

11. Within hexagram of
dotted lines :

Between hexagram and
outer dotted circle :

352

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

t

1

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

84

2.

JE

Same.

Sil-

vered.

85

Marsden,

3

M

cxn.

Same:

but different obv. inscription,

and differently divided :

- *u^

86

583

Fraehn,

4.

-ffl

Rec.

Same as (1) :

Cl. xra. 7.

but «J-Jj instead of J^-l .

87

584

Inedited.

5.

M

Same as (1) :

but ^J\ instead of Jc^l .

88

6.

-&

Same as (5).

89

585

Marsden,

7.

^

CXIV.

Same as (1) :

but u*~u>- instead of *X>4 .

URTUKIS.

353

No.

i
1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

90

13-5

IX

580-9

Fraehn,

1.

JE

Rec.

> , 4>, ~\\ \

01. xm. 8.

jrlj* <— ^* tiM^ |*Uu^"

[Adler,

Two heads: that on the

Coll Nov.

-i

right, profile to left ; that

LXVIII.l
r~ /^i i * i

on the left, smaller, nearly

[Castigl.,

facing, crowned.

CLX.]

[The profile is probably
copied from a coin of

Nero: but the head on the

left is cleady Byzantine.
Apparently a mixed type.]

n- j*®\ I^JUH

«^, <ir~' c * 4

3- ****«*• *

Above, fleuron.

91

Barthelemy

M

1. c. p. 572,

2.

no. 17.

Same:

but without fleuron.

92

3.

7R

Same as (2) :

gilt.

but above pellet.

93

[Reiske,

4.

2E

^.xi.20]

Same as (2) :

*

but i— BM»J£ and<-j>jj 1 ^ are transposed.

The accession of Yuluk-Arslan and

the death of Salah-ed-dln limit the

period during which these coins

could have been struck to 580-589.

354

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

Mo.

1

|

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type III.

94

11-5

IX

589

Fraehn,

1.

Rec.
Cl.xni.9.a
[Keiske,

I. Four full figures: one is seated
in the midst, with head de-
jected; behind stands an-

Rep.xi.15

other, with face in profile,

and right arm upraised;

two other figures stand one

on each side of the sitting

one, the figure on the left

with arms raised, that on

the right with arms down.

II. A. \ — LJ! fL«l\

«j£si.^

^.^.jUjj ^A*J <_p[j]^ ^

95

Marsden,

2.

JE

cxv.

Same :

Castigl.,

but a star before the sitting figure ;

CLxn.

Sarthelemy
1. c. p. 567,

and <L^*j before *-~u7, and thej
inserted in <_Pjt.

no. 14.

96

Scott,

3.

M

,

Rev. Arch.
x. 296-7.

Same as (2) :
but no star; annulets, one

on each side and one a-top

of the inscription in II. A.

URTUKIS.

355

No.

1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

97

589

Marsden,

4.

CXVEI.

[Adler,
Mus.
C.B. V.

XXXVI.]

I. Same as (3) :

but no annulets, and slight
alterations in the figures,
drapery being added.

Fraehn,

TT A >

.

Rec.

11. A. J jUll (^jsjJS.!

Cl. xni. 9.

Scott,

LJLJ! fL^JI

Rev. Arch.
x. 297.

Ji ~ V

1 ^A (^ » " * r*° Vt.

^

Below, fleuron.

M. Same as M. of (2).

98

Inedited.

5.

-ffl

Same as (4) :

but on I. countermark

(inverted) GG.

99

6.

*i

Same as (4) :

vered.

but no fleuron on II. A.

100

590

Inedited.

7.

-ffl

Same as (5) :

but date <Ljut*M/*£>-2 <•/?*•*•"•'•

101

8.

M

Same as (7) :

but a pellet under II. A.

356

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

f

1

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

102

14-3

IX

596

Fraehn,
Nov. Supp.
Cl. xm.
9. bb.

Type IY.
1.

I. Helmeted figure, seated cross-
legged ; holding, in right
hand, sword horizontally be-
hind his head ; in left hand,
a trunkless, helmeted, head,
by the plume ; handle of sword
crossed, tasselled. To the left
is a stem with three flowers
or buds. Beneath figure,
fleuron.

II. A. ^jJ^-tfQl

M. (Inner).

(Outer).

Jil oM tfU iiH3' ^

- -t . .... ..£-. .1.

103

2.

Same :
but \ inserted in <JMJ>JI» and

^j Jojb J CXl^ inserted be-

\*S* -V *S •• ^

tween ^v~:j\ and uf)^Ji}.

URTUKIS.

357

No.

1

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

104

596

[Adler,

3.

M

Coll. Nov.

Same as(l):

LXXIX.]

but on left of obv. (instead of flower-

stem) written sideways

^ ui^y

Also in II. A. a muhmilleh (v)

over the ^ of^Q! . The date

Stops at -X*uJ .

105

Marsden,

4.

M

cxx.

Castigl.,

CLXIV.

Same as (3) :
but with (jJy^jV.^ tiXL«

Fraehn,

inserted as on (2).

Rec.

106

Cl.xm.9.b.

5.

Of. Beiske,

Same as (4) :

Rep. xi. 6.

but no muhmilleh.

i

6.

107

Same as (5).

>F1

108

M

7.
Same as (3) :
but obverse type reversed ; sword

in left hand, trunkless head in

right, etc. Pellet above II. A.

109
M

Marsden,
cxxni.

8.
Same as (7):
but flower-stem restored in place

of inscription, and

II. A. <JJ!

i r u i \u

l_^_Jl /»L*Ji

C7~~~"» ^~^ J"*0

^^

VOL. XIII. N.S.

3 A

358

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

VI. NASIR-BD-DIN URTUK-ARSLAN EL-MELIK EL-MANSUR.
597-637. 1200.!— 1239.40.

No.

I

f

Date.

Edited
or

Ineditcd.

Description.

Type I.

110

12-4

rx

598

[Adler,

1.

JE

Coll. Nov.

%LXIX.]

I. t^ ^

st) Bust, facing; Yt-

.A-- on each side Q

II. A. Within hexagram :

«UI

M. Between hexagram and double

dotted outer circle :

URTUKIS.

359

No.

Weight.

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Ill

599

Castigl.,

CLXV.

Moeller,
cxxxrv.

2.
I. Same.

II. A. "Within hexagram :

djt?**}** J^1* nJ«

Nl £)) t^v 1 ^.11

M. Between hexagram and outer
double (plain and dotted)
circle :

112
M

Fraehn,
See.

Cl.xm.o.10

3.

Same as (2) :

but <J-Jj\ divided ^ \j\ , instead
f .. •• it

01 /Ji-H 1 1 •

113

M

Inedited.

4.

Same as (2) :
but j^Lj^ tH;t Ij^v*!! Ll^A^l!

instead of

and reverse struck over another coin.

360

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

Q

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

114

15-5

rx

599

Castigl.,

1.

M

CLXVI.

Marsden,

I. Crowned centaur-archer to left,
head turned facing, stretch-

cxxrv.
[Reiske,

ing with right hand the string
of a bow, which he holds in

Rep. xi.

his left hand, with the intent

13 & 23.

( Scarcely a
line without
a blunder.)]

of shooting down the throat
of a dragon with jaws a-gape.
The dragon appears to be an
extension of the centaur's tail.

,

Large point to left of head.

In the various spaces round the

figure :

II I ••

II« L-*\*\ ^J

"-^ ,*/ 1 H , * M &.

.O (,•> >4J1 g£~«}A)l &j

*•- c ^

^>wodjl "

115

Fraehn,

2.

M

Rec.

Same:

Cl.xiii. 10:
and cf.

but I) (of^*tflj) is removed from

tfotf.p.613.

the right margin to folio w^Ojb J ;

thus, U y&jVy uA* •

URTUKIS.

361

No.

1

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

116

JE

•

3.

Same as (2) :
but ^C^AU becomes ***£*, and j is

inserted after £**J .

117

M

4.

Same as (3) :
but^*?U as on (1).

118

599

Castigl.,
cLxvn.

5.

Same as (2) :
but- the centaur-archer is reversed,
to right, with bow in right hand,
and stretching string with left ; and
the obv. inscription is thus distri-
buted in the spaces :

119

M

6.

Same as (5) :
rev. slightly double-struck.

120

JE

7.
Same as (5) :
but obv. inscr. thus divided :

121

Marsden,

CXXVII.

£JU
8.
Same as (7) :
but^l) as on (2), and obv.
inscription thus divided :

1*22
M

9.

Same as (8).

362

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

I

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

Type III.

123

9-7

vill.

606

Marsden,

1.

*

CXXXI.

Castigl.,

LA. Man seated on lion to left ;
his hands raised ; ends of

CLXVIH.
Fraehn,

girdle (?) flying behind.

Rec.

M. ^jjji -tfi) jjui^ jun »•*_ _&\\

p.613.10.a.

c^. j^ p" ^

[Adler,

Jjjl>j uJl^ ^L^f 4^-"jt

.

Coll Nov.

LXXI.]

II. A. ijL^wi.

[Reiske,

.2fcp.xi.19~

rf ^,^! f •

M. /.^.^ <^°.:-< J«J^^ Ll^X*^^
c— }j*> c-jyj <^^j^^^

124

2.

M

Same.

Silv.

125

3.

M

Same:

but I. M. stops at jb J ; and on II. M.

^j instead of ^1 .

126

4.

M

Same as (1):

but in II. M. <— >p*0 omitted, and

a fleuron inserted above the lowest

line of II. A.

URTUKIS.

363

No.

4
I

i

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type IY.

127

5-7

VI

611

Pietrasz.,

1.

270.
[Moeller,

cxxxv.]
[Marsden,

CXXXVI.]

[Adler,

Head, laureate, facing
(slightly turned to left).

Mm.

Jojbj (Jl£L« ,.j^L*jJ

C.B.V.

xxxvin.]

i~i~CJI t

:! 15S I

128

2.

M

Same:

showing distinctly the lower part,

which was illegible on (1).

129

-

3.

M

Same :

but annulets instead of stars.

130

4.

M

Same:

double-struck.

364

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

*

i

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

131

5.

Same as (1) :
noteworthy only for its beautiful
blue oxidization.

132

[Pietrasz.,

271?]

6.
I. Head as before, but slightly
turned to right. In margin
some characters, but illegible.

II.

133

M

•

J^Ki! uX-Ul

7.
Same as (6), double- struck.

134
M

8.
Same as (6).

URTUKIS.

365

No.

1
I

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

135

M

5-6

VI

615

Inedited.

TypeV.
1.
I. "Within octogram :

• i-^&U ^tf-^J^ ,

Between octogram and outer
double circle :

!^ij|llt^)-

II. "Within octogram :

.^o\J *

1 >VJ^i/fJ ' ^^^OvtJ 1

Between octogram and outer
double circle :

136

J&

2.

Same.

137

3.

Same :
struck over a coin of Type IY.

VOL. xiir. N.S.

366

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

A

J

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type VI.

138

15-0

IX

620

Soret, 2nde

1.

M

Lettre,
no. 65,

I. Head to right.

Rev. Num.
Beige,

[Copied from coin of Nero.]

2ndeser.iv.

Pietrasz.,

M. Ljii^tJ jfo^\ tl£L*!l

269.

uLjIcpJI^SB,

620

II. x.

* 1 * f"

'j Cr"*~~' _ ^ .(;

'a ^ ai i! ^

*

Fleuron over ^j-j^y*!! .

139

2.

M

Same :

but partly double-struck.

T7RTUKIS.

367

No.

•53

3

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

[Marsden,

CXLIV.]

[Pietrasz.,
301.]

Description.

140

128

YIII

623

Type VII.
1.

I. A. Bust facing, with long
locks of hair.

M. ,,yjo! *iLc +&£.y\ ..llaLgJI

On left side of head, **rL }
On right side of head, *» j *J*"^ '

, ^(

*$ 'J b

141

2.

M

Same:

hut I struck upon II of Type VI,
and II struck upon I of Type VI.

142

3.

M

Same as (1) :
)ut two muhmillehs, one over ^^-^^

the other over j^iU , instead of the

j which is, on this coin, written in

a line with the rest of the word.

368

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

I

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type VIII.

143

2-9

VI

625

Fraehn,
Eec.
Cl.xm.ll.

1.

(butc^~>
vice

V**^)'
[Castigl.,

CLXXVI.]

- ,*J! I M

-Q^!'

r^'P

y ^

This coin is conspicuous for its
points, most of which are dia-
critical, viz. :

IL ^J^^'^,^

144

2.

Same:

but no points over the ^. and the ^

145

M

3.

Same as (2).

146

4.
Same as- ( 1 ) :

but points, etc.,j^*u5£i^ • ^ jl-jL^s

URTUKIS.

369

No.

1

S

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type IX.

147

9-9

IX

626

"Marsden,

1.

M

CXLV.]

I. Man seated on lion, exactly

as Type III, no. 3.

»

•> i"

Two circular marginal inscriptions,

both too much effaced to be legible.

148

2.

M

Same.

3.

149

Same:

. j JLc. quite distinct

^y*ix

i

I

370

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

j

f

I

Date.

Edited
or

Incditcd.

Description.

TypeX.

150

2-9

V

628

Inedited.

1.

M

I. Within hexagram composed of

a dotted line between two

plain lines,

Between hexagram and similarly-
composed circle.

II. Within hexagrarn (like that on I) :
^^s^

.1 *f\ C 1] L £._1-AJI

. *^(j ^ |^|] ] ^^JS^JoiJl

Between hexagram and circle

(like that on I) :

151

2.

M

Same :

but unit of date cut off.

152

3.

M

Same:

^UJ legible, rest of date illegible,

mint not clear.

153

4.

JR

Same:

date and mint illegible.

URTUKIS.

371

No.

bo

i

1

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type XI.

154

6-9

IX

628

[Marsden,

1.

CLXYIII.]

[Pietrasz.,
268.]

I. Figure seated cross-
legged, within square of ^

[Adler,
Mus. Cuf.

XLI.]

[Vaux,
Atalegs,

<i dotted lines ; head pro- f
•^- jecting above square; — *

3^ fN

*U star on each side of head; y:

iJ i *»J

three annulets on each — *

XI.]

side within square.

155

2.

-as

Same.

156

3.

2E

Same :

but ^^ i «>tf>u and ^^J\ <J?->j\

transposed ; double-struck.

372

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

1

Date.

Edited
or

Inedited.

Description.

— ^__

Type XII.

157

9-8

Dt

634

[Pietrasz.,

1.

M

303.]

I. Head to face, diademed, similar

to Type VII, but broader.

it^jy^tjjLii^tt^i

(&r*y^jff™ **~* ^V*~^=

IL ^>M>

j o£!Ui £

ll * # * si*

jj cir^Ul! -J e

^ICXUI "

158

2. Same.

M

3. Same, but on I. M. jLSLfrn

159

omitted, and at sides of II

instead of JLJUL^ ^A.1 1 jjjl <u^

4.

160

^.

I. Same as (1), but (,j£«*jli in M.

omitted.

^-?U» l-K^Jj ^j-.lljj

•<i A l^|l .^

-? E

^

URTUKIS.

373

1

Edited

No.

I

Date.

or

Description.

9

9

Inedited.

*

S

Type XIII.

161

9'1

XI

634

[Yaux,

1.

M

Atabegs,

I. A. Figure seated, cross-legged,

XXVII.]

holding in left hand orb.

M. ^IN d;Li JLtiM ^lyJLM

* II f .. ...

. , p*^S* •stJ 1 ~A^f) Ai-iiWi^ • .JUUJS* I ^""'

II- ^U, (M»

/*v»]!i X£**

i p"~

^Vfli^ir^fJ 1 f TL- 1 ><' 1 ^ — x

2-7.

162-7

Same ; differing chiefly in degree of

M

indistinctness and of double-

struckness.

168

8.

Same : but struck over a coin of

Type YI (I over I, and II over II).

The date of these coins would be

difficult to fix, owing to their bad

condition, were it not for the fact

that the last (no. 8) is struck over a

coin of Type YI. They must there-
fore refer to the time of Kaykhusru IT,

who began to reign in 634. . Of the

unit 4 on the coins I think there

can be no doubt, and the rest is

settled by the accession of Kay-

khusrii n, and the death of El-

Mustansir.

VOL. XIII. N.S.

3c

374

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

Date.

Edited
or

Ineditcd.

169

2-9

IV

Inedited.

Description.

Type XIV.
1.

[***]

ii.

URTUKIS.

375

VII. NEJM-ED-DIN GHAZI. 637-658. 1239.40-1259.60.

No.

I

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

170

M

4-0

v

Inedited.

1.

J Z2%

TT A -Sl-th**" \ 4 M

c

tlXUJl <—^ ^.^^ (^f^

^j\ A v * \]

171
M

646

2.

Same:

but less distinct, except that parts
of marginal inscriptions are legible.

II [13] UL, t i-

376

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

£

Diameter.

Date.

Edited
Inedited.

Description.

Type II.

172

3-2

TI

654

Inedited.

1.

2E

I. A. Head facing.

M. (^**£>\j~*\ *D b A^CLm*^ (*^»^

Two stars above.

* .«

II. A. "Within dotted square.

Between square and outer dotted

circle.

&UL,

URTUKIS.

377

No

1

Diameter.

Date

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type III.

173

2-6

V

655

Soret,
Seconde
Lett.
no. 66.
Rev. N.

1.

I. Within hexagram composed of a
dotted line between two plain
lines :

Beige, iv.
2nd Ser.
(but date
653).
[Pietrasz.
441, 445.;

ruj

(*"""" "*

In spaces between hexagram and
similarly-composed outer circle :

II. "Within hexagram (as on I) :

,,_v>v^j i L £-i\ i

iXxXAiJ i ^^jv-XL 1

i <* \ Ic

In spaces (as on I) :

2.

174

M

Same:
but divided ..*+*»*£>* | J^JUX^CN.

378

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

No.

1

i

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

175
M

Soret,
I. c. no. 67.
[Pietrasz.,
444.]

3.

I. In hexagram, as before :

In spaces, as before,

II. Same as (I) : date illegible.

176

656

4.

M

Same:

but date 556.

177

657

5.

M

Same:

but date 557.

178
M

6.

Same:

but date illegible.

URTUKIS.

379

VIII. KARA-ARSLAN EL-MELIK EL-MUDHAFFAR.
c. 658-c. 691. 1259.60-1291.2.

No.

1

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I.

179

2-8

VI

Inedited.

1.

M

I. A. £=$f>

V

M. Illegible.

II. A. ii£LJ1

M. Illegible.

2.

180
M

Same.

380

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

SUPPLEMENT.

KARA-ARSLAN OF KETFA.

No.

t

j

Date.

Edited
or
Inedited.

Description.

Type I. a.

20

8-9

vin

559

Pietrasz.,

1.

TD

273.

I. A. Bust, bareheaded, half

turned to left.

M. rfj&j^ J**W1 vl&U

TT *>

t }

I] Bust, crowned, F*

•> *—

*4 facing. C».

J

This coin should have been in-

serted in the former part of this

treatise, and should have been

called Type II. ; but when the

part was written in which it would

have been described, the coin was

not incorporated in the collection.

URTUKJS.

381

II. 19u&tteljelr

$at lit Elje Brttutfj flfhtfeum.

1.

Adler, Mm. Cuf. Borg. Vel. XL.
'!MAD-ED-DIN ABU-BEKR OF KHARTAPIRT.

This is ascribed by Adler to Nur-ed-dm of Key fa, but his
engraving belies his text. I shall describe the coin from the
engraving.

M I. A. Bust to left.
M. <d

II.

2.

Soret, IVme. Lettre, No. 100. R. N. Beige II. (2nde eerie), p. 222,
NEJM-ED-DIN GHAZI OF MARID!N.

uXj J..

VOL. XTII. N.S.

382

NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

II.

Traces of marginal inscriptions.

This coin must have been struck between 640 (date of El-
Mustaasim's accession) and 643 (date of Kay-Khusru's death).

Bartholomaei, IVme Lettre & M. Soret, publishes two coins,
one of which (no. 25) resembles my no. 170, but the reverse
inscription is different, and the date is 645 ; the other (no. 26)
is almost identical with my no. 175, but the date is 658. This
date 658 establishes one year more of Wejm-ed-din's reign.
Hitherto I had only found 657.

Pietraszewski 308 is apparently a coin of El-Mudhaffar Kara-
Arslan : and 264 is the same as my no. 83, but date 586.

Soret (3me Lettre, No. 59, Rev. Num. Beige, T. iv. p. 36,
2nde serie) publishes a silver coin which he attributes to Tuluk-
Arslan. There can, however, be no doubt that the word which
he reads <jh^> is really c- a~*£ , and that ^^Ljjl is t_£jlc ; in short,
that the coin is one of Edh-Dhahir Ghazi, the Ayyubi of Halab,
under Salah-ed-dm Yusuf, as liege-lord.

The following references concern coins which have been at-
tributed with hesitation to the Urtukis.

Soret, IVme Lettre, no. 101 (ubi supr.).

Bartholomaei, Ilde Lettre a M. Soret, no. 21rt (Rev. Num.
Beige, T. v. 2nde serie).

Moellcr, De Numis Orient. Commentatio I. cxxxvi.

TJRTUKIS. 383

METALEGOMENA.

§ 1. On the Orthography of the Surname of the Khallfeh
En-Nasir-li-dlni-Uah.

This name A!] \ ^ jJ^Ull has been the subject of a very
common mistake among numismatists. Instead of the full sur-
name, as written above, they have sometimes found a form which
they read En-Nasir-ed-din [££&\ ^Ql . This, I need scarcely
say, is a solecism of a very grave nature, and numismatists have
made a great point of the ignorance or carelessness of those who
had to do with the striking of the coins. It seemed to me
scarcely credible that any one entrusted with the designing or
execution of an Arabic coin should have been so entirely ignorant
of the language with which he had to do as to doubly define a
noun : and I therefore thought it worth while to sift the matter.
The coins in the collection of the British Museum, bearing the
surname of the Khalifeh En-Nasir, about 250 in number, form
quite large enough a collection to allow one to lay down general
principles for the orthography of the name. By examining
all these coins, I found that what I had before suspected was
correct: (i.) that in every instance of the supposed ^JiH -*tl!
there was a connexion between the base of the (supposed) \ and
the following J of ^.3^, thus proving the word to be ^ jJJ :
and (ii.) that the numismatists, ignorant or forgetful of the
elementary rule of Arabic orthography, that the alif of the de-
finitive el, when preceded by the preposition It, is elided, were
unable to see the reason for the two lams being in juxtaposition,
and accordingly attributed a solecism to the designers of the
coins by writing En-Nasir-ed-dln.1

The true form, then, of the contracted surname is ^ jJJ^LJI

En-Nasir-li-d-dln. In the full name <d)l ^jj -*EJ1 the word
^ J was defined by the following word <di! : but, that being re-
moved, it became necessary to define ^ J in some other way, and
J! was accordingly prefixed, the resultant meaning being to the
religion, whereas ^^ alone would mean to a religion=anj religion.

1 After I had investigated this question for myself, I saw that
FraeJm had discovered the true reading ^SDQl.

384 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

§ 2. On the Double-Headed Eagle.

The representation on Arabic coins of a double-headed engle,
resembling exactly the modern imperial eagle, has given rise to
much discussion.

Reiske, with more haste than judgment, suggested that this
eagle was adopted in consequence of the visit to Palestine in
1228 of the Emperor Frederic n. ; — a suggestion hardly counte-
nanced by the chronology, since the double-headed eagle is found
on Urtuki coins of 1217 (614 A.H.), and on coins of 'Imad-ed-
din Zenki of Sinjar of 1190 (586). But even if the date of
the occurrence of the eagle on the coins had tallied with that
of the Emperor's arrival in the East, Reiske' s theory would
equally have brokeji down : for Gatterer 2 has proved that the
double-headed eagle was not used by the Emperors of Germany
till the year 1345, — more than a century and a half after the
first appearance of this eagle on Arabic coins.

That the double-headed eagle was the armorial badge of the
city of Amid is, I think, sufficiently proved by Ramusio's 3 ac-
count of his remarking the imperial arms on many places on
the walls of Amid; and by the fact that the very first coin
(known to me) struck at Amid, since the introduction of images
on Mohammadan coins, bears this eagle.*

M. de Longperier, in a review of the discoveries made in
Pteria by Texier and Hamilton, in the Revue Archeologique
(vol. ii. old series), has sketched out what he believes to be
the history of the double-headed eagle. On a relief at the
village of Boghar Kieui, in Asia Minor, are represented two
attendants of one of the principal ancient divinities, placed up-
right on a double-headed eagle. When the Seljukis conquered
Asia Minor, they must have been struck by this representation
as resembling the fabulous bird the 'Anka, which is described
by El-Kazwmi as the greatest of birds, carrying off elephants as

2 Comm. Soc. Gutting, x. 241.

* Delle Navicazioni e viaggi raccolti da Gio. Batt. Ramusio,
ii. 79 (Venet. 1606).

4 It is true that the eagle appears again (in the following year)
on a coin of Keyfa : but this does not affect the argument, as
it was natural enough that the Urtukls should use the same type
in both cities.

ITRTUKIS. 385

a kite carries off a mouse.6 On the side of a block of stone (the
front of which is formed into a giant bird) at Euyuk is seen
cut a figure of a double-headed eagle, which is supposed by M.
de Longperier to have been sculptured by the Seljukis. Next,
the Atabegs and Urtukis copied the eagle from the Seljukis.
And, finally, by their intercourse with Europeans, the Seljukis
gave the idea to the Flemish Counts, whence it spread through
Europe.

A curious fact, hitherto unnoticed, is that the earliest TJrtuki
double- headed eagle has for its wings two bearded men's heads
(see Num. Chron. N.S. xin. PI. x.).

§ 3. On Type III. of Yuluk-Arslan.

It has been suggested that this group is intended to record the
lamentation of the Muslims on the occasion of the death of their
great champion Salah-ed-din, as the coins which show the type
were struck in the year of his death (589). This is by no
means disproved by the discovery by Dr. Scott (Rev. Archeol.
x. 296) that the representation on the coins bears a strong re-
semblance to a relief in terra- cotta (in the British Museum) repre-
senting the mourning of Penelope for the departure of Ulysses.
The Urtukls wanted to engrave on their coins some mark of their
regret (politic or sincere) for the death of Salah-ed-din, and they
found a very suitable model in the relief above mentioned,
of which they might very possibly have seen an example. In
any case there can be nothing but conjecture on the subject.

Type IV. of Yuluk-Arslan is supposed by Marsden to refer
to a scene described by Abu-1-Fida (Annales, ann. 582) as having
taken place in Salah-ed-din's tent. But I think it very im-
probable that this scene should have been depicted fourteen years
after its occurrence, and seven years after the death of the
principal actor.

§ 4. On the name of the Fifth Prince of Key/a.

Marsden has devoted some space to the discussion whether the
name of the successor of Kara-Arslan was Mohammad, or
Mahmud, or both, and comes to the conclusion that both names

5 LANE'S Thousand and One Nights, ch. xx. note 22. Col.
Seton Guthrie possesses a very remarkable Indian coin, repre-
senting the Rokh or the 'Anka carrying off several elephants.

386 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.

were applied to him. This opinion he founds (i.) on a coin,
and (ii.) on the statement by Abu-1-Fida (Annales, ann. 562)
that Kara-Arslan was succeeded by his son Kutb-ed-dm Mahmud.
First, as to the historical statement, I must observe that though
Reiske in his Latin version has written Kutb-ed-din, yet in the
Arabic text on the opposite page he has written ^ji&\j£ N"ur-
ed-dln. I cannot imagine the cause of this discrepancy, but
such it is. As to the other name, Mahmud, every one knows
that the two names jy^s* and A^s^* may be confounded in
a hastily-written MS., and Reiske's inaccuracy in the matter
of Kutb-ed-dln makes it not improbable that he was also care-
less in the name Mahmud. But, besides this, I have the counter-
testimony of Ibn-el-Athir for the name being Mohammad (ed.
Tornberg, xi. Is! V), though he does not mention the surname.
Secondly, as to the testimony of the coins, there is plenty of
coin-evidence for the prince's name being Mohammad and his
surname Nur-ed-din : but there is none for his surname being
Kutb-ed-dm, and the coin on which Marsden based his belief
that Mohammad was also called Mahmud is in reality a coin of
Nur-ed-din Mahmud Ibn-Zenk! of Halab, as the comparison of
several specimens clearly shows.

§ 5. On certain Readings on the Coins.

Coin No. 1.

It is singular that so obvious an interpretation of the letters
yo as that in the text should never before have been proposed.
Marsden endeavours to twist yo into ^ {j^ (or, as he adds,
j^-u , a form cf which I confess myself entirely ignorant) ; and
Fraehn does not even attempt to interpret the letters.
Nos. 11-14.

I believe it impossible to assign any satisfactory meaning to
the letters or ciphers at the top of the obverse. I think they
were inserted merely to take the place of ic xc on the Byzantine
model.

No. 15.

*lJl ^i is Soret's reading, and undoubtedly correct, though
many others have been tried.

URTUKIS. 387

No. 21.

There can be no doubt that Castiglioni's reading J j^Sl
is the correct one.
No. 28.

This coin has been attributed by Marsden to Modud, as though
he alone could have the title Jycuu/*J! cl£L*J! ..
No. 36.

The names jJLs'* ..ylll -*\j on the reverse belong to El-

T7" — M W" _X

Kamil.
No. 40.

This must, I think, be identified with the coin described by
Adler, Coll. Nov. no. LXXII.
No. 46.

Adler has attributed this coin to Nur-ed-din of Keyfa, but
obviously he is wrong. The defectiveness of his specimen en-
abled him to insert Nur-ed-dm from his inner consciousness.
No. 90.

Adler reads ^Lc ; Castiglioni ^Jj ; instead of .-Is* .
No. 95.

Marsden reads the date «-*«*} ; but his engraving, as well as
other coins, show it to be ^»*J .
No. 123.

Adler ( Coll. Nov. LXXI) and others read date 605, but I think
erroneously. The coins I have described certainly have 606.
No. 127.

Marsden and Moeller read Ju^T (jdJ&\~*\ in defiance of the
facts that -*t governs its object through the preposition c-> ; that
the form he suggests is unheard-of in that position; that the
Urtukis never called their coins fulus ; and lastly that the coins
show plainly the correct reading (adopted by Pietraszewski) of
tX^s-! (jwU*J! £\ . Adler has judiciously shirked the top line

altogether.

STANLEY LANE POOLE.

BRITISH MUSEUM,
Oct. 22, 1873.

388

ADDITIONS AXD COBRECTIONS.

In my last article but one, on the coins of the Muwahhids
(Num. Chron. xm. p. 147 ff.), I have discovered a singular
transposition, which must, I suppose, have been caused by some
disarrangement of the slips of MS. Nos. 9 and 10, which are
placed under the heading of Abu-Yusuf Yaakub, really belong
to Abu- Yaakub Yusuf i., and should follow no. 5 (no. 3 of
Yusuf i.). Also in the same article the hemzeh over *jU!! (p. 154)

. s. r

and that over A-*^ (appendix) is by mistake written below instead
of above the ye; and in no. 13 diacritical points +*&j)\ is mis-
printed *-J&jjl .

In my article on the Urtukis, Part i. (Num. Chron. xm.
p. 254 ff.), the ! in PIT (p. 288) should be 1 (H f). In the
reverse of no. 19 the f of^-^t (below the area) should be trans-
posed to the end of the last line within the square. In No. 34
reverse, for jJiLsr* , read

POSTSCEIPT. — I take this opportunity publicly to express my
thanks to Dr. WOLD TIESENHATTSEN for his kindness in sending
me a complete list of all the published coins with which he was
acquainted of the three dynasties of the Seljukis, TJrtukis, and
Benl-Zenkl. Although this list was sent to assist me in my
work for the international edition of Marsden, yet I have, of
course, made use of it for the present article ; and the result has
been some additions to the list of published coins on page 382,
and the confirmation of my former quotations. For the Seljukis
and Benl-Zenkl Dr. Tiesenhausen's list will be still more useful.

S. L. P.

Num.. Chron. M&. Vol.

•I 'A

'"-; '??

83

,-»-
/^>

• m

104

114

AUTOTYPE . LONDON

INDEX.

A.

Abdera, coins of, 103
Abydus, coins of, 28
Acanthus, coins of, 104, 330
Achaean League, coin of, 111
Achaia, coins of, 181
Adana, coin of, 31
^Egae, coin of, 32
uEzani, coin of, 320
Agathokles, coins of, 324
Aigiale, coins of, 125
Albany, John, Duke of, medal of, 47
Alexander III., coins of, 106
Alexandria Troadis, coin of, 123
Amasia, coin of, 24
Amisus, coin of, 24
Amorgos, coins of, 125
Amorion Phrygise, coin of, 320
• Amphipolis, coins of, 104
Anazarbus, coins of, 32
Anchialus, coin of, 21
Ancyra, coins of, 39, 320
Antigonus Doson, coin of, 310, 332
Antimachos L, coin of, 324
Antiochia Cariae, coins of, 29, 312
Antiochia Pisidiae, coin of, 31
Antiochus III., coin of, 322
Antoninus Pius, coin of, 1 30
Apamea Phrygiae, coin of, 38
Aphrodisiae, coin of, 29
Apollonia Cariae, coin of, 29
Apollonia Illyrici, coin of, 106
Apollonia Mordiaeon, coins of, 315
Apollonia Mysiae, coin of, 27
Apollonia Salbake, coin of, 312
Apollonia Thraciae, coins of, 12, 27
Aquinum Latii, coin of, 94
Arabic coins, mint characteristics of,

54

Arcesine, coins of, 125
Ardeshir III., coin of, 251
Argos, coins of, 113

VOL. XV. N.S. 3

ARNOLD, T. J., ESQ., F.S.A. :—

On a coin of Antoninus Pius, 130
" NOMI2MATA rrJQ NH2OY

AMOPrOY teal rS)v Tpiuiv

TroXfwi/," noticed, 125
Arsinoe II., coin of, 325
Artavazdes I., coin of, 322
Artaxias I., coin of, 321
Asea, coin of, 111
Aspendus, coin of, 29
Athens, coin of, 110
Athens, archaic letradrachm of, 178
Attaleia, coin of, 318
Augusta, coin of, 33
Aulari, coin of, 122

B.

BABINGTON, REV. CHURCHILL :—

On coins of Henry I., 175
Bactrian coins, 187, 324
Bagis Lydiae, coin of, 318
Bahrain Chobin, coin of, 236
Barke, coins of, 326
Berliner Blatter, noticed, 303
Bithynia, coins of, 25
Bosporos, coin of, 121
Bostra, coin of, 40
BoDf, as applied to coins, 178
Byzantine weights, 81
Byzantium, coins of, 21

C.

Caesarea, coins of, 39
Carallia, coin of, 31
Cartham, coins of, 119, 330
Carystus, coin of, 119
Cassope, coin of, 108
Catana, coins of, 102
Caystriani Lydias, coin of, 319
Celenderis, coin of, 33
Ceramos Cariae, coin of, 313
Characene, coin of, 185

390

INDEX.

Chios, coins of, 28

Cimolus, coin of, 119

Cius, coin of, 25

Clazomenae loniaa, coin of, 311

Cleomenes III., coins of, 112, 310-312

Colossa3 Phrygia), coin of, 320

Colybrassus, coin of, 33

Corinth, coins of, 23

Corinth, coins of, reading TPIH, 5

Cromna, coin of, 122

Croton, coins of, 97

Cucurbita, the, 128

CUNNINGHAM, MAJOR - GENERAL, A.

R.E. :-

Coins of Alexander's successors

in the East, 187
Cydonia, coin of, 116
Cyprus, coins of, 317
Cyrene, coins of, 326
Cyzicus, coin of, 27

1).

Daldis Lydiae, coin of, 319
Damascus, coins struck at, 55
Dardanus, coins of, 124
Decennial vows, the, 130
Defacing coins, 185
Delium (?), coin of, 109, 330
Delphi, coin of, 108
Denominational marks on Greek

coins, 9

A1O, or AIQ, the legend, 7
Dio Caesarea, coin of, 34
Diodotcs II., coin of, 324
Dyrrhachium, coin of, 107

E.

Eleusis, coin of, 110
Eleutheropolis, coin of, 40
El is, coins of, 111
Ephesus, coin of, 28
Eiythrae loniae, coin of, 312
Etenna Pamphyliac, coin of, 330
Etruria, coin of, 93
Eubcea, coin of, 119
Eukratides, coin of, 325
Eumenea Phrygias, coin of, 320
Euthy demos, coin of, 324

F.

Fakhr-ed-din Kara-Arslan, coins of,
284, 380

Fatimite Khalifahs, weights bearing
the names of, 63

Feuardent, F., Egypte Ancienne, no-
tired, 303

Find of coins near Battle, 1 7-">

Fir6z, the mints of, 223
Fir6z Bastan, coin of, 250
Fir6z Kobad, coin of, 250
Francis and Mary of Scotland, 141
FKIEDLAENDER, DR. JULIUS : —

On the letters OB, 172
Fulvia Phrygise, coin of, 320

G.

GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ., M.A. : —
On some interesting Greek coins,
Athens, Achaia, Sicyon, Susi-
ana, 177

Germe, coins of, 28

Glass, as a material for standard coin
weights, 60

Goresia, coin of, 119, 330

Gortyna, coin of, 116

Graffito on a Greek coin, 183

Greek coins in the British Museum,
catalogue of, noticed, 173

H.

Hadriani, coin of, 25
Hadrianotherae, coin of, 25
Halikarnassos Cariae, coin of, 313
HEAD, B. V., ESQ. :—

Wigan Collection, the Greek coins
of, now in the British Museum,
89, 309

Heliokles, coin of, 325
Henry L, coins of, 175
Hersca, coins of, 114, 311, 330
Herakleia, coin of, 108
Hormazd III., coins of, 225
Hormazd IV., coins of, 235
Hormazd V., coin of, 251
Hosam-ed-din, Timurtash, coins of,

342
Hosam-ed-din, Yuluk-Arslan, coins of,

307

I.

lalysoa, coin of, 314

Imad-ed-din Abu-bekr, coins of, 301

IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F. : —

Lf Inscription TPIH snr des Mon-

naies Grecques antiques, 1
Indian coins, ancient weight of, 219
Isindos Pamphylia3, coin of, 315

J.

James IV., of Scotland, 41

John, Duke of Albany, medal of, 47

Juliopolis, coins of, 25

K.

Kamnaskires (?), coin of, 185

INDEX.

391

Kara-Arslan El Melik El Mudhaffar,

coins of, 379

Khorasan, revenue of, 249
Khusrti I., coins of, 232
Kobad, coins of, 230
Kutb-ed-din II Ghazi II., coins of, 348
Kutb-ed-din Sukman II., coins of,

293

L.

Lacedaemon, coins of, 23, 112, 310, 332
Lampros, M. Paulos, notice of the

coins of Amorgos, 125
Laodicea Phrygise, coins of, 38
Laodiceia Ponti (?), coins of, 121
Laodike, coin of, 324
Larissa Seleucidis, coin of, 323
Leucas, coins of, 18

M.

Macarea Syrticae, coin of, 328

Mantineia Arcadiae, coin of, 115, 333

Marcianopolis, coins of, 19

Maronea, coins of, 21

Mary of Scotland, coinage of, 134

Megiste Cariae, coin of, 315

Melos, coin of, 120

Messenia, coin of, 112

Metapontum, coin of, 97

Minoa, coin of, 125

Mohammadan coins, images on, 254

Molossi, coin of, 103

Mopsus, coins of, 34

Mostene Lydiae, coin of, 319

Muwahhids, the coins of, 147

Myconos, coin of, 120

Mylasa Cariae, coin of, 313

Mytilene Lesbi, coin of, 311

N.

Nasir-ed-din Mahmud, coins of, 296
Nasir-ed-din Urtuk-Arslan, coins of,

358

Neapolis Apulise, coin of, 95
Neapolis Campaniae, coin of, 95
Nejm-ed-din Alpi, coins of, 343
Nejm-ed-din Ghazi, coins of, 375
Neocaesarea, coins of, 24
Nicaea, coins of, 26
Nickel in coins, 189
Nicomedia, coins of, 27
Nicopolis, coins of, 20
Nineveh, coins of, 40
Nur^ed-din Mohammad, coins of, 290

OB, the letters, 172
Ococlea, coins of, 38

Odessus, coins of, 21

Oea Syrticae, coin of, 328

Olba, coins of, 35

Olynthus, coins of, 104

Orchomenos, coins of, 110, 160, 309,

331

Oreskii, coins of, 105
Orthosia Phoenicia, coin of, 323
Otrus, coins of, 38

P.

Pale, coin of, 111

Pandosia Bruttiorum, coin of, 98,

100

Pandosia Epiri, coins of, 108
PATRICK, R.W.CocHRAN,EsQ.,F.S.A.,

Scot. :—

Notes on the Annals of the Scottish

coinage, 41, 134
Pautalia, coins of, 21
Perga, coin of, 30
Perinthus, coins of, 22
Persia, coins of, 323
Pessinus, coin of, 39
Pharnakes I., coin of, 121
Pharos, coin of, 107
Phialea, coins of, 23
Philadelphia Lydise, coins of, 38, 319
Philetaerus, coin of, 123, 333
Philippopolis Arabiae, coins of, 40
Phiiippopolis Thraciae, coins of, 22
Philomelium, coin of, 38
Pionia, coin of, 123
Pixodaros, coin of, 314
Poemaneni, coin of, 28
Polemon II., coin of, 121
Pompeiopolis, coin of, 35
POOLE, STANLEY E. LANE, ESQ. :—

On mint characteristics of Arabic
coins, 54

On the coins of the Muwahhids iu
the British Museum, 147

On the coins of the Urtukis, 254, 342
Populonia, coins of, 93
Proconnesus, coin of, 123
Proni, coin of, 112
Prusa ad Olympum, coin of, 27
Prusia ad Hypium, coin of, 27
Piolemy IV., coin of, 325
Punch-marked Indian coins, 207

R.

Revue de la Numismatique Beige,

noticed, 171, 302
Rhegium, coins of, 100, 332
Rhescuporis I., coin of, 121
Rithynma, coin of, 119

392

INDEX.

ROGERS, E. T., ESQ. :—

Glass as a material for standard

coin weights, 60
A dinar of Salih Ebn Merdas of

Aleppo, 335
Rukn-ed-din Modud, coins of, 300

S.

Sales of coins, 176, 304
Salih Ebn Merdas, coin of, 335
Same, coins of, 112
Sassanian coins, 220
SAUVAIRE, MONS. H. : —

On a dinar of Salih Ebn Merdas of

Aleppo, 335

Scottish coinage, the, 41, 134
Sebastopolis Carise, coin of, 313
Segesta, coins of, 102, 309
Seleucia ad Calycadnum, coins of, 35
Seleukos I., coins of, 322
Ser, the legend, 101, 332
Serdica, coins of, 22
Sicyon, coin of, 183
Side, coins of, 30
Sucva, or aiKvla, the, 128
Sillyum, coins of, 31
Sinope, coins of, 122
Six, MONS. J. P. :—

On Greek coins, 329
Skepsis, coins of, 124
Smyrna, coins of, 29
Soli Ciliciae, coin of, 317
Stymphalus, coins of, .115
Susiana, coin of, 185
Syracuse, coins of, 103

T.

Taba Cariae, coin of, 314

Tabala Lydiae, coin of, 319

Tarentum, coin of, 95

Tarsus, coins of, 35

Tavium, coins of, 39

Teanum Campaniae, coins of, 95

Tegea, coin of, 116

Tenos (?), coin of, 330

Teos, coins of, 29

Termessos Pisidiae, coin of, 31G

Teuthis, coin of, 111

Thessalia, coins of, 23

THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.R.S. :—

Sassanian coins, 220
Thyatira Lydiae, coin of, 319
Tingis Mauretanias, coin of, 328
Tomi, coins of, 20
Topirus, coins of, 22
Trajauopolis, coins of, 23
Trapezus, coins of, 24
Tricca, coin of, 105
TPIH, the inscription, 1
Trieros (?), coins of, 18
Trocmi, coins of, 39
Trcezen, coin of, 114
Tuder Umbriae, coins of, 94
Tyre, coins of, 40

U.
Uitukis, coins of the, 254, 342

V.

Value, names of, on Greek coins, 9
Varahran Chobin, coins of, 239
Velia, coins of, 97
Vologeses, coins of, 228
Vows, the decennial, 131

W.

Wasit, coins struck at, 55
WEBSTER, W., ESQ. :—

Lisc of unedited Greek coins, copper,

19

Weights of Bactriaii coins, 191
Weights formed of glass, 60
Wigan collection, Greek coins from, 89

Y.

Yezdegird III., coins of, 251

Z.

Zeitschrift fur Numismatik, noticed,

303

Zela, coins of, 24
Zephyrion CiliciaB, coin of, 317

THE END.

VIBTUE AM) CO..PBINTEBS, CITY BOAD, LONDON.

CJ

1

N6

n.s.

v.13

The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY